the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n and_o job_n 39_o 25._o he_o smell_v the_o battle_n afar_o of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o chariot_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v of_o god_n discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 10._o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o smite_v they_o until_o they_o come_v to_o bethcar_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v figurative_o here_o or_o natural_o by_o a_o israelism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o her_o enemy_n to_o all_o posterity_n david_n also_o describe_v his_o deliverance_n from_o his_o enemy_n after_o this_o manner_n psal._n 18._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o thunder_n prophecy_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n be_v signify_v thereby_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filia_fw-la vocis_fw-la which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 3._o 17._o as_o also_o joh._n 12._o 28._o where_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v it_o thunder_v see_v drusius_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o thunder_z have_v of_o itself_o a_o significancy_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n and_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n that_o thunder_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o as_o namely_o of_o some_o special_a and_o signal_n promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o either_o hear_v of_o it_o assent_v to_o it_o or_o right_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n not_o to_o say_v with_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n witness_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o in_o a_o voice_n of_o 29._o of_o joh._n 12._o 28_o 29._o thunder_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v he_o and_o will_v glorify_v he_o again_o see_v fire_n 5._o time_n that_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n in_o daniel_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o grotius_n and_o indeed_o no_o interpreter_n that_o i_o know_v dissent_n but_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v referrible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a synecdoche_n generis_fw-la as_o hour_n be_v indeed_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o as_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o philem_n 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o season_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o use_n of_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o ordinary_a style_n be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n speciei_fw-la but_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n there_o be_v a_o diorismus_n in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o day_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v a_o icasmus_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o each_o and_o therefore_o they_o bear_v a_o similitude_n one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o one_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o one_o year_n then_o in_o proportion_n one_o month_n of_o day_n will_v stand_v for_o thirty_o year_n 6._o but_o that_o number_v by_o month_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n as_o reflect_v upon_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o the_o night_n and_o number_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n appropriate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o a_o observation_n of_o mr._n mede_n and_o be_v exact_o true_a in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o continue_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v reckon_v by_o month_n but_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o their_o undergo_n that_o martyrdom_n and_o their_o lie_v unburied_a by_o day_n the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v also_o number_v by_o day_n and_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o according_a to_o this_o curiosity_n of_o appropriation_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v three_o solar_a year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o fall_v short_a near_o twenty_o day_n but_o modicum_fw-la nec_fw-la curate_n praetor_n nec_fw-la propheta_fw-la be_v better_a here_o apply_v then_o as_o grotius_n apply_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conceal_a or_o tacit_n latitude_n of_o twenty_o year_n at_o least_o in_o these_o 1260_o day_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o that_o the_o first_o measure_n may_v be_v a_o icad_n but_o because_o the_o sixty_o sound_n and_o that_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o a_o hexecad_n may_v if_o need_n be_v be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o measure_n or_o divisor_n of_o 1260._o but_o that_o 1260_o day_n be_v a_o diorismus_n i_o have_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o above_o 7._o tree_n that_o tree_n according_a to_o their_o several_a bigness_n and_o procerity_n signify_v several_a degree_n of_o man_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o zacharie_n chap._n 11._o open_v thy_o door_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v o_o fir-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o basan_n for_o the_o forest_n of_o the_o vintage_n be_v come_v down_o those_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v be_v a_o certain_a key_n to_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n do_v not_o point_n at_o tree_n but_o man_n and_o therefore_o vatablus_n and_o other_o interpreter_n do_v interpret_v it_o according_o that_o proverbial_a jambick_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o nicephorus_n give_v a_o further_a and_o clear_a suffrage_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_n indian_n and_o egyptian_n do_v large_o insist_v upon_o these_o iconism_n apply_v several_a sort_n of_o tree_n to_o several_a quality_n of_o person_n see_v onirocrit_n cap._n 151._o which_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o copious_o and_o particular_o cap._n 200._o and_o last_o cap._n 165._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vintage_n see_v wine-press_n water_n that_o water_n may_v be_v the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n or_o of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o they_o appear_v from_o prov._n 18._o 4._o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o deep_a water_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o wisdom_n as_o a_o flow_a brook_n also_o chap._n 15._o 28._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v out_o evil_a thing_n but_o never_o so_o bad_a as_o when_o it_o pour_v out_o such_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cut_n a_o bank_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o overflow_a all_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v that_o wholesome_a advice_n leave_v 14._o prov._n 17._o 14._o off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v withal_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n see_v other_o signification_n of_o water_n in_o river_n and_o in_o sea_n 8._o white-clothing_n by_o compare_v nicephorus_n with_o astrampsychus_n white-clothing_n shall_v signify_v that_o honour_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o
and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o consect_n xi_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o neither_o father_n nor_o council_n after_o 400_o year_n from_o christ_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n to_o determine_v controversy_n against_o the_o protestant_a church_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o 10._o this_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o epocha_n of_o antichristianism_n fall_v about_o that_o time_n we_o mention_v after_o which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v in_o some_o measure_n lapse_v into_o that_o great_a apostasy_n neither_o the_o father_n doctrine_n nor_o her_o council_n can_v have_v right_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o so_o as_o authoritative_o to_o testify_v against_o we_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o their_o testimony_n will_v hold_v good_a against_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o point_n as_o they_o contradict_v they_o in_o because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o witness_n of_o the_o successive_a mind_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o unaltered_a by_o this_o grow_a corruption_n or_o at_o least_o testify_v matter_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o popish_a tradition_n consect_n xii_o that_o all_o vision_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v forty_o two_o month_n have_v necessary_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n 11._o to_o be_v synchronal_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o what_o continue_v 1260_o year_n must_v itself_o continue_v so_o many_o year_n but_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o first_o consectary_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o the_o use_n of_o which_o consectary_n be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o petty_a exposition_n as_o some_o put_v upon_o those_o vision_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n for_o extend_v they_o but_o upon_o this_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o they_o will_v all_o crack_v and_o break_v into_o fitter_n and_o thereby_o which_o i_o will_v have_v thus_o timely_o take_v notice_n of_o excuse_v i_o from_o any_o far_a confutation_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o those_o vision_n that_o be_v synchronal_a to_o this_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o method_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o discern_v more_o certain_o in_o what_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v those_o lineament_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o forego_n treatise_n be_v prefigure_v 12._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o need_v not_o i_o think_v remind_n my_o reader_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o careful_o interpret_v do_v plain_o foretell_v that_o grand_a part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatrous_a worship_n how_o it_o shall_v overrun_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o seduction_n and_o activity_n of_o a_o imposturous_a clergy_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o two_o lamblike_a horn_n but_o that_o will_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o re-introduce_a the_o image_n of_o old_a paganism_n again_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o heighten_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o also_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan-like_a worship_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idololatriae_fw-la calicem_fw-la as_o grotius_n himself_o have_v interpret_v it_o wherefore_o these_o be_v two_o notable_a prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o produce_v other_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n after_o i_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n by_o make_v good_a certain_a synchronism_n thereunto_o appertain_v chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o to_o which_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v also_o prove_v synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o be_v either_o the_o fame_n antistoechal_n or_o necessary_o connect_v all_o along_o with_o they_o 3._o again_o in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n that_o the_o restore_v beast_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v of_o equal_a time_n 4._o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o restore_a beast_n begin_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v synchronal_a 5._o that_o the_o restore_v beast_n and_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a as_o end_v together_o 6._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a as_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v together_o and_o all_o these_o four_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n because_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v synchronal_n 7._o that_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o the_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o company_n and_o therefore_o both_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fix_v with_o who_o she_o be_v synchronal_a 8._o that_o the_o say_v seal_v virgin-company_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n as_o be_v seal_v immediate_o before_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o as_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n prove_v synchronal_a 10._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o 11._o of_o apocal._n 11._o measure_v the_o temple_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n indicate_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n 11._o from_o his_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o seven_o thunder_n 12._o from_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o make_v a_o regression_n 13._o from_o the_o newness_n or_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o angel_n hand_n 14._o from_o the_o voice_n commune_v or_o talk_v with_o john_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 15._o from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n in_o his_o belly_n from_o his_o be_v bid_v again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o before_o many_o king_n and_o peoples_n and_o nation_n 16._o from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 12._o the_o apocal._n 12._o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n with_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n 18._o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sense_n synchronal_a to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 1._o that_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o seventeen_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_a beast_n in_o every_o respect_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n also_o and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o same_o exposition_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v synchronal_a unless_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v begin_v to_o be_v after_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o be_v and_o continue_v after_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whore_n or_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o seven-headed_a with_o ten_o horn_n in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v the_o reviver_n and_o healer_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n or_o restorer_n
of_o he_o into_o be_v that_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a clergy_n make_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a empire_n one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o another_o nor_o continue_v long_a one_o than_o another_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o perpetual_a connexion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o those_o vision_n assure_v they_o to_o we_o to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v together_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o palpably-demonstrable_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n do_v we_o gather_v infallible_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o beast_n heal_v or_o revive_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o crown_a horn_n be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o there_o be_v four_o vision_n more_o synchronal_a to_o these_o three_o which_o may_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o i_o mean_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v or_o by_o their_o perfect_a identity_n under_o several_a scheme_n and_o type_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o natural_o signify_v be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o first_o synchronalls_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o continue_a opposition_n to_o they_o as_o by_o way_n of_o identity_n the_o false-prophet_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a type_n or_o term_n by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opposite_a correspondency_n as_o the_o mournful_a witness_n and_o the_o virgin-company_n for_o suppose_v the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v as_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o there_o must_v needs_o run_v along_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o virgin-company_n and_o these_o mournful_a witness_n in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a by_o a_o causal_a connexion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o way_n mention_v though_o not_o instance_a in_o before_o the_o subject_a also_o of_o those_o two_o mix_v vision_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o three_o first_o synchronal_n upon_o this_o grant_a hypothesis_n that_o the_o true_a church_n never_o fail_v for_o then_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o but_o this_o pure_a virgin-church_n hide_v in_o the_o paganize_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o christian_a empire_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n overrun_v again_o with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o gentilism_n or_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o so_o overflow_v that_o the_o true_a and_o virgin-church_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o this_o deluge_n of_o idolater_n at_o least_o tread_v down_o and_o debase_v and_o make_v the_o abject_n oâ—…_n christendom_n wherefore_o i_o say_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o close_a connexion_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o false-prophet_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 3._o but_o we_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v that_o more_o abstract_a way_n mr._n mede_n have_v go_v to_o prove_v these_o synchronal_n first_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o exterior_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a time_n for_o the_o woman_n stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v note_v by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o also_o by_o 1260_o day_n both_o which_o expression_n signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a literal_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v his_o continuance_n be_v set_v down_o by_o 42_o month_n as_o also_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a witness_n be_v 1260._o all_o which_o term_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o those_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v literal_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o one_o signify_v symbolical_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o can_v be_v so_o sceptical_a or_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o now_o that_o these_o four_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o synchronal_a will_v appear_v brief_o thus_o 4._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v begin_v together_o for_o while_o the_o woman_n hasten_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dragon_n cast_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v she_o away_o if_o he_o can_v before_o 15._o apocal._n 12._o 15._o she_o come_v thither_o but_o he_o miss_v his_o aim_n and_o drive_v on_o with_o fury_n betake_v himself_o to_o another_o course_n immediate_o restore_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n and_o endow_v he_o with_o his_o force_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o 3._o apocal._n 13._o 2_o 3._o mighty_a power_n wherefore_o the_o woman_n can_v no_o soon_o get_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o dragon_n have_v furnish_v out_o a_o enemy_n against_o she_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o equal_a time_n beginning_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epocha_n be_v synchronal_a 5._o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n end_v together_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n 15._o apoc._n 11._o 12_o 14_o 15._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v conterminous_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o this_o acclamation_n be_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ._n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o that_o the_o 42_o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v do_v then_o expire_v but_o time_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o expire_v together_o be_v also_o synchronal_a 6._o the_o mourn_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o exterior_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n begin_v together_o as_o appear_v apocalypse_v 11._o where_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o they_o commence_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o mourn_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o the_o 3._o vers._n 2_o 3._o object_n of_o their_o sorrow_n the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n and_o beside_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n the_o witness_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n â—…d_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wroth_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o this_o synchronism_n though_o consider_v the_o synchronal_n be_v before_o find_v equal_a 18._o vers._n 18._o it_o be_v needless_a be_v make_v fast_o at_o both_o end_n but_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v this_o ten-horned_n beast_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n these_o two_o witness_n to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o four_o be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a also_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v all_o one_o company_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n by_o who_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n the_o pagan_a empire_n which_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o make_v to_o paganize_v and_o so_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wholesome_a wound_n and_o revive_v again_o into_o that_o former_a idolatrous_a state_n and_o become_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o restauration_n
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
fetch_n of_o wit_n whatsoever_o her_o abominable_a enormity_n comprehend_v under_o those_o main_a head_n of_o imposture_n idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v as_o determinate_o and_o legible_o set_v down_o in_o these_o prophecy_n as_o the_o transaction_n of_o thing_n pass_v in_o any_o history_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o none_o but_o such_o as_o either_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a style_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v so_o powerful_a with_o some_o that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o hesitant_n and_o sceptical_a even_o in_o mathematical_a demonstration_n but_o so_o manifest_a eviction_n in_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o clear_v up_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v will_v not_o be_v rool_v off_o for_o ever_o 14._o sure_o i_o be_o that_o main_a subterfuge_n that_o some_o so_o usual_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o wall_n fail_v they_o i_o mean_v those_o word_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o no_o event_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o this_o scruple_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n by_o intimate_v that_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o if_o one_o upon_o the_o report_n that_o such_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n be_v to_o be_v act_v within_o less_o than_o this_o half-quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o act_n and_o scene_n thereof_o will_v not_o reach_v beyond_o that_o time_n whenas_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o the_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n will_v begin_v to_o be_v act_v within_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la oportet_fw-la fierei_fw-la citò_fw-la apert_o and_o judicious_o gloss_n thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la incipient_fw-la fieri_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la citò_fw-la finientur_fw-la and_o alcazar_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la revelatione_fw-la continentur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la citò_fw-la oportet_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la citò_fw-la implebuntur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v grotius_n his_o own_o note_n upon_o they_o alia_fw-la citiùs_fw-la alia_fw-la seriús_fw-la but_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o of_o these_o series_n of_o vision_n which_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v sudden_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v say_v at_o large_a touch_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o suppose_v one_o will_v say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o reach_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n in_o length_n that_o this_o army_n be_v at_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n whenas_o only_o they_o that_o march_v first_o in_o rank_n be_v there_o again_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o will_v be_v short_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v as_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ligation_n 20._o apocal._n 20._o of_o satan_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o event_n be_v predict_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherefore_o unless_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o event_n foretell_v contradict_v the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o prophetic_a volume_n be_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v contend_v for_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o touch_v every_o event_n signify_v which_o shall_v be_v finish_v but_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o sudden_a how_o short_a a_o time_n must_v it_o denote_v who_o will_v define_v it_o for_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n when_o he_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n 6._o ch._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n his_o prediction_n pitch_v on_o a_o time_n about_o five_o hundred_o year_n distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophecy_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o seek_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o a_o little_a time_n as_o grotius_n also_o interpret_v that_o of_o haggai_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v likewise_o understand_v that_o so-often-repeated_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o which_o i_o believe_v have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v describe_v like_o 17._o apoc._n 6_o 1â—…_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o good_a deal_n less_o time_n than_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a achievement_n which_o be_v compass_v in_o it_o four_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n all_o these_o vision_n their_o event_n i_o mean_v be_v finish_v within_o a_o less_o while_n than_o what_o haggai_n call_v little_a five_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o virgin-company_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o event_n also_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la within_o less_o than_o that_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n call_v little_a the_o trumpet_n also_o have_v begin_v to_o sound_v within_o that_o time_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v be_v of_o a_o far_o early_a accomplishment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v accomplishable_a over_o and_o over_o again_o they_o be_v fly_a prophecy_n and_o not_o so_o affix_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v which_o grotius_n also_o have_v observe_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v suppose_v or_o rather_o demonstrate_v in_o mr._n mede_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalyps_n six_o they_o themselves_o be_v fain_o to_o interpret_v some_o prophecy_n of_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o or_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o above_o twice_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o prediction_n as_o the_o 20._o the_o apocal._n 20._o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o siege_n of_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o fall_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o besieger_n the_o general_n judgement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o more_o contradictious_a to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n because_o they_o make_v no_o such_o order_n or_o concatenation_n of_o vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o compliable_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o way_n that_o i_o be_o for_o where_o one_o thing_n so_o handsome_o or_o necessary_o hook_n in_o another_o the_o first_o thunder_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o thunder_n the_o last_o seal_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o six_o of_o these_o trumpet_n their_o synchronalls_n as_o the_o first_o six_o of_o the_o seal_v they_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o vision_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v so_o of_o one_o piece_n and_o one_o thing_n follow_v another_o so_o continued_o that_o when_o the_o first_o event_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o whole_a series_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o quick_o quick_o so_o little_a repugnancy_n have_v mr._n mede_n way_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v so_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o s._n john_n before_o domitian_n time_n and_o 2._o see_v chap._n 2._o that_o therefore_o this_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o harsh_a as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o examine_v they_o but_o also_o impossible_a the_o vision_n be_v since_o that_o event_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o affair_n can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
same_o purpose_n 9_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n make_v against_o grotius_n his_o main_a project_n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n be_v but_o one_o single_a father_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o 11._o a_o unexceptionable_a clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n and_o that_o the_o very_a detorsion_n of_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v grotius_n his_o turn_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v before_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n 13._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n 14._o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o clear_n this_o truth_n it_o whole_o subvert_v all_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o all_o their_o synchronal_n 342_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o as_o grotius_n have_v mistimed_n these_o vision_n so_o his_o interpretation_n be_v according_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a 2._o the_o groundlesness_n of_o his_o beginning_n the_o compute_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n at_o claudius_n and_o end_v it_o in_o domitian_n 3._o the_o dimsightedness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v domitian_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o exceed_v much_o near_o he_o than_o grotius_n 4._o the_o trivialness_n and_o falsity_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o 5._o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o absurdity_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o absurdity_n 7._o the_o nine_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o 8._o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n 350_o chap._n iu_o 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 355_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o first_o consectary_n from_o our_o joint-exposition_n with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o second_o consectary_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o settle_a notion_n of_o long_a and_o short_n 4._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n 5._o the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o six_o consectary_n together_o with_o their_o proof_n 6._o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o seven_o consectary_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o special_a usefulness_n thereof_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n 7._o the_o eight_o consectary_n with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 8._o the_o nine_o consectary_n with_o a_o copious_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ten_o consectary_n clear_v the_o protestant_n from_o schism_n plain_o demonstrate_v 10._o the_o eleven_o consectary_n with_o its_o proof_n 11._o the_o proof_n and_o notable_a usefulness_n of_o the_o twelve_o consectary_n 12._o how_o clear_o and_o plain_o that_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o idolatry_n be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v in_o these_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 363_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o restore_a beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o to_o which_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v also_o prove_v synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o two_o witness_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n as_o be_v either_o the_o same_o antistoechal_a or_o necessary_o connect_v all_o along_o with_o they_o 3._o again_o in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n that_o the_o restore_v beast_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v of_o equal_a time_n 4._o that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o restore_a beast_n begin_v together_o and_o therefore_o be_v synchronal_a 5._o that_o the_o restore_v beast_n and_o two_o witness_n be_v synchronal_a as_o end_v together_o 6._o that_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v synchronal_a as_o both_o beginning_n and_o end_v together_o and_o all_o these_o four_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n and_o two-horned_a beast_n because_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o restore_a beast_n to_o which_o the_o other_o three_o be_v synchronal_n 7._o that_o the_o virgin-company_n and_o the_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o company_n and_o therefore_o both_o synchronal_a to_o the_o whore_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o with_o who_o she_o be_v synchronal_a 8._o that_o the_o say_v seal_v virgin-company_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n as_o be_v seal_v immediate_o before_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o as_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o mourn_a of_o the_o witness_n which_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n the_o fight_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o inward_a court_n prove_v synchronal_a 10._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o apoc._n 11._o measure_v the_o temple_n begin_v from_o the_o first_o epocha_n indicate_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n that_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n 11._o from_o his_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o the_o space_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o seven_o thunder_n 12._o from_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o make_v a_o regression_n 13._o from_o the_o newness_n or_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o angel_n hand_n 14._o from_o the_o voice_n commune_v or_o talk_v with_o john_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n 15._o from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n in_o his_o belly_n from_o his_o be_v bid_v again_o to_o prophesy_v and_o that_o before_o many_o king_n and_o peoples_n and_o nation_n 16._o from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apoc._n 12._o ensue_a chapter_n 17._o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n with_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n 18._o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o some_o sense_n synchronal_a to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 370_o chap._n vii_o 1._o mr._n mede_n account_n of_o place_v the_o first_o six_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o account_n depend_v upon_o a_o unlikely_a sense_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o immediate_o after_o 42_o month_n it_o shall_v entire_o and_o universal_o expire_v 3._o a_o caution_n touch_v the_o interpret_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 4._o that_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v but_o partial_a or_o speciminal_a argue_v from_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v be_v also_o call_v a_o woe-trumpet_n 5._o as_o likewise_o from_o the_o seven_o thunder_n 6._o two_o more_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 7._o last_o from_o the_o fix_a epocha_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n compare_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o europe_n 8._o that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v natural_o to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n
from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o the_o inward_a that_o it_o be_v symmetral_a till_o about_o that_o time_n which_o approvable_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v the_o say_a reformation_n be_v a_o eminent_a speciminal_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o that_o the_o rectitute_n thereof_o be_v ratify_v as_o well_o from_o those_o vision_n that_o prefigure_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o from_o those_o that_o signify_v she_o primaevall_fw-fr purity_n nor_o can_v those_o perstriction_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a condition_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v note_v touch_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v right_o conceive_v to_o concern_v our_o english_a church_n both_o because_o it_o have_v disappear_v in_o a_o manner_n when_o i_o pen_v that_o treatise_n as_o also_o because_o of_o her_o special_a immunity_n from_o those_o imputation_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o my_o vindication_n of_o she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n and_o as_o for_o the_o whole_a protestant_a reformation_n i_o must_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v i_o have_v something_o a_o lesser_a value_n for_o it_o then_o it_o do_v deserve_v be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a the_o six_o trumpet_n much_o less_o have_v advance_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o which_o supposition_n some_o thing_n have_v pass_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o here_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o recall_v judge_v it_o with_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etbic_n nicom_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o duty_n be_v more_o indispensable_a in_o theology_n though_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mistake_n be_v not_o original_o i_o but_o other_o which_o yet_o i_o the_o more_o easy_o swallow_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o compute_v the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o day_n and_o not_o by_o semitime_n as_o the_o three_o day_n and_o half_n do_v indigitate_v by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o compute_v the_o woman_n can_v not_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o the_o witness_n be_v rose_n from_o the_o dead_a till_o about_o this_o time_n but_o reckon_v by_o semitime_n the_o protestant_a reformation_n will_v very_o easy_o and_o natural_o be_v a_o speciminall_a completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o resurrection_n it_o plain_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o half-day_n or_o semitime_n according_a to_o prediction_n nor_o do_v the_o prophecy_n require_v any_o great_a accuracy_n of_o compute_v then_o so_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o examine_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o church_n and_o find_v it_o such_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o what_o according_a to_o my_o best_a judgement_n i_o can_v desire_v and_o have_v hint_v at_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o methinks_v it_o fare_v so_o with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v once_o with_o a_o muse_a companion_n of_o i_o and_o myself_o in_o a_o short_a journey_n we_o take_v together_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o a_o certain_a town_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o even_o then_o when_o we_o have_v already_o unaware_o get_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o reddition_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o obvious_a but_o nothing_o then_o puzzle_v i_o but_o my_o compute_v by_o day_n as_o i_o say_v instead_o of_o semitime_n which_o hinder_v i_o from_o right_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n but_o correct_v that_o error_n as_o also_o a_o false_a surmise_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o full_a expiration_n of_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v prefix_v the_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n prove_v very_o easy_a to_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n in_o christendom_n in_o general_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v the_o most_o noble_a specimen_fw-la and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o ascension_n more_o high_a more_o full_a more_o orderly_a and_o more_o answerable_a to_o the_o vision_n here_o than_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v 17._o and_o as_o if_o providence_n have_v a_o more_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o church_n church_n a_o peculiar_a attestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o then_o to_o any_o other_o as_o it_o indeed_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o several_a main_a respect_n as_o in_o her_o moderation_n in_o the_o cinq-point_n her_o perfect_a freeness_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a and_o imposturous_a opinion_n and_o usage_n her_o declaredness_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o apart_a profession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o her_o loyal_a obsequiousness_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o at_o least_o joint_o consider_v make_v her_o condition_n peculiar_a so_o she_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o she_o be_v witness_v to_o from_o above_o then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v for_o beside_o her_o resurrection_n in_o the_o east_n reformation_n which_o fall_v within_o the_o last_o semitime_n and_o be_v common_a to_o she_o with_o the_o rest_n she_o have_v have_v of_o late_a after_o she_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o another_o most_o glorious_a and_o unexpected_a resuscitation_n to_o life_n our_o zerobabel_n and_o jesuah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n and_o be_v now_o the_o present_a restorer_n and_o upholder_n of_o so_o well_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v so_o happy_o and_o providential_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o another_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o slay_a witness_n and_o a_o second_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacredness_n and_o inviolableness_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n and_o that_o beyond_o all_o cavil_n and_o exception_n it_o fall_v out_o not_o within_o the_o last_o semitime_n at_o large_a as_o the_o former_a do_v but_o just_a at_o the_o expiration_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o take_v a_o fit_a epocha_n for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n which_o concern_v the_o pure_o christian_n and_o antichristian_a period_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o fit_a than_o that_o year_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n insomuch_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o first_o call_v christian_n which_o be_v the_o fourti_v year_n from_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o forty_o year_n 360_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v symmetral_a and_o 1260_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o of_o their_o political_a death_n the_o very_a last_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v the_o year_n 1660_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n sad_a and_o calamitous_a condition_n and_o lo_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a year_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_a regal_a and_o episcopal_a power_n our_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o whole_a world_n look_v up_o and_o wonder_v at_o they_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o fit_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n than_o this_o or_o a_o more_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n such_o as_o i_o have_v decipher_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n than_o this_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o last_o a_o more_o urgent_a obligation_n from_o divine_a providence_n upon_o these_o so_o miraculouslyrevived_a witness_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n who_o god_n seem_v on_o purpose_n after_o his_o
figuration_n one_o individual_a beast_n signify_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n order_v together_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 5._o but_o as_o the_o great_a horn_n of_o the_o he-goat_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o king_n so_o the_o four_o horn_n undoubted_o signify_v four_o succeed_a king_n in_o this_o divide_a kingdom_n in_o their_o several_a series_n so_o that_o four_o succession_n of_o individual_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v last_v be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o four_o single_a individual_n namely_o those_o four_o horn_n and_o true_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v the_o succession_n of_o a_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n together_o who_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o single_a man_n coagmentate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a and_o humoursome_a thing_n to_o stick_v at_o the_o succession_n of_o single_a person_n be_v represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o head_n or_o horn._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n stand_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n be_v plain_a both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n dan._n 7._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o three_o as_o the_o three_o be_v after_o declare_v to_o vanquish_v the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o also_o their_o destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v not_o only_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n under_o one_o government_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o multitude_n for_o many_o age_n even_o till_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n and_o consequent_o the_o successive_a sovereignty_n of_o this_o multitude_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o represent_v be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o many_o by_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o such_o beast_n unless_o we_o can_v fancy_n a_o polity_n without_o a_o head_n which_o will_v not_o be_v a_o polity_n but_o anarchy_n 7._o nor_o be_v irrational_a creature_n only_o make_v henopoetick_a type_n of_o a_o multitude_n collect_v into_o one_o government_n but_o also_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o understand_v of_o some_o one_o single_a woman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o true_a and_o live_a head_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o woman_n also_o in_o esdras_n signify_v zion_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v some_o such_o sense_n for_o why_o may_v not_o one_o man_n signify_v a_o people_n or_o multitude_n as_o well_o as_o one_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n israel_n my_o son_n my_o first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 2_o thess._n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o single_a man_n but_o a_o body_n politic_a under_o one_o head_n of_o mischievous_a contrivance_n by_o the_o like_a henopoeia_fw-la also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n signify_v not_o one_o single_a person_n or_o the_o succession_n of_o such_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collection_n or_o body_n of_o deceiver_n combine_v together_o under_o one_o government_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o obvious_a that_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v insist_v overlong_a upon_o they_o 8._o i_o will_v only_o note_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o be_v also_o of_o useful_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v when_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n be_v comprise_v under_o one_o type_n we_o have_v a_o very_a warrantable_a instance_n of_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n apoc._n 17._o where_o the_o angel_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o seven_o king_n but_o seven_o hill_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o this_o analogy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unsafe_a to_o interpret_v babylon_n both_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o they_o under_o the_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n dispensation_n and_o of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o of_o the_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la need_v not_o seem_v new_a nor_o strange_a the_o ancient_a pythagorean_n and_o cabalist_n conceal_v and_o crowd_v together_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o one_o single_a number_n many_o and_o multifarious_a notion_n 9_o zoopoeia_fw-la be_v the_o typify_a out_o some_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o what_o have_v life_n be_v it_o person_n or_o any_o other_o live_a creature_n or_o part_n of_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o understand_v 11._o understand_v rev._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o 19_o the_o rev._n 19_o word_n of_o god_n ride_v the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o i_o shall_v in_o its_o due_a place_n intimate_v that_o these_o be_v but_o collateral_a sense_n and_o reducible_a to_o one_o more_o primary_n one_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la the_o make_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o rev._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o lackey_n by_o he_o that_o ride_v the_o pale_a horse_n seem_v a_o more_o absolute_a zoopoeia_fw-la as_o also_o that_o gen._n 4._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 10._o but_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la which_o may_v seem_v less_o harsh_a and_o most_o elegant_a and_o that_o be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n then_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o according_a to_o this_o figure_n be_v that_o of_o virgil_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aenea_fw-la slay_v turnus_n pallas_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pallas_n immolat_a &_o poenas_fw-la scelerato_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sumit_fw-la pallas_n be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o slay_v turnus_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o here_o towards_o the_o slay_v of_o he_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v only_o give_v occasion_n to_o aeneas_n to_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o which_o figure_n of_o speech_n a_o more_o large_a allusion_n or_o parable_n may_v be_v raise_v as_o if_o aeneas_n instead_o of_o slay_v one_o single_a man_n have_v sack_v a_o city_n put_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o sword_n burn_v their_o house_n and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o pallas_n he_o may_v say_v of_o his_o friend_n now_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o soldier_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v out_o that_o just_a though_o severe_a edict_n of_o slay_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v their_o city_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o they_o deserve_o find_v a_o more_o mischievous_a enemy_n to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v certain_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n will_v be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o withal_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o elegancy_n according_a to_o this_o scheme_n be_v that_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o 9_o of_o revel_v 6._o 9_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o parable_n signify_v that_o their_o death_n require_v vengeance_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n eae_fw-la animae_fw-la say_v grotius_n corpore_fw-la solutae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la sanguis_fw-la mortem_fw-la toleratam_fw-la testantur_fw-la for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o sanguis_fw-la abelis_fw-la vindictam_fw-la poscit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la martyrum_fw-la wherefore_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o zoopoeia_fw-la in_o both_o case_n
of_o the_o beast_n or_o these_o maker_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o such_o begin_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n who_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n both_o of_o they_o at_o once_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n apocalyps_n 19_o 20._o wherefore_o this_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v be_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v synchronal_a to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o outward_a court_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n also_o and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v synchronal_a to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o synchronal_a to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v and_o that_o in_o sum_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o outward_a court_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n the_o mourn_a witness_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o all_o these_o six_o be_v synchronal_a one_o to_o another_o 7._o of_o the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n with_o the_o whore_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o other_o five_o of_o these_o six_o see_v mr._n mede_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v stick_v upon_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o great_a congruity_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o mark_a soldier_n which_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v suppose_v all_o along_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o receive_v this_o mark_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o what_o party_n one_o be_v or_o at_o least_o a_o appropriation_n to_o that_o party_n of_o those_o true_a member_n and_o mark_v or_o seal_v soldier_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o 144_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v or_o mark_v upon_o the_o forehead_n affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joyful_a victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o fate_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v both_o a_o apostolic_a company_n and_o abhor_v from_o idolatry_n in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v such_o caution_n in_o the_o range_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o they_o have_v the_o precedence_n that_o be_v most_o notorious_a for_o their_o zeal_n against_o idolatry_n and_o dan_n and_o ephraim_n quite_o exclude_v the_o number_n for_o their_o special_a obnoxiousness_n in_o that_o crime_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o mr._n mede_n for_o that_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v understand_v of_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o jew_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v that_o consider_v how_o full_a of_o israelism_n the_o apocalypse_v be_v everywhere_o insomuch_o as_o that_o false_a christian_n be_v call_v counterfeit_a jew_n revel_v 2._o 9_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o 144_o thousand_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o apostolic_a or_o virgin-company_n which_o be_v of_o marvellous_a great_a use_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o will_v hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n be_v synchronal_a to_o our_o first_o six_o synchronal_n they_o be_v all_o synchronal_a to_o these_o 144_o thousand_o seal_a soldier_n or_o virgin-regiment_n of_o christ._n 8._o that_o our_o first_o six_o synchronal_n be_v synchronal_a to_o these_o 144_o regiment_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o that_o they_o and_o five_o of_o the_o six_o synchronize_v with_o the_o whore_n that_o the_o series_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n be_v synchronal_a to_o they_o be_v thus_o demonstrate_v for_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o that_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o trumpet_n appear_v from_o chap._n 7._o for_o after_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n whenas_o the_o procedure_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o suspension_n awhile_o till_o these_o 144_o thousand_o be_v seal_v and_o so_o fore-armed_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o be_v once_o seal_v the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o the_o seven_o angel_n appear_v with_o their_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o 144_o regiment_n in_o their_o condition_n of_o warfare_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o opposite_n that_o war_n under_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n terminate_v at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o mournful_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o synchronize_v with_o this_o warfaring_a condition_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v past_a which_o be_v speak_v immediate_o upon_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o the_o witness_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a commotion_n of_o thing_n that_o befall_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n wherefore_o the_o 144_o virgin-regiment_n that_o be_v seal_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n terminate_v as_o to_o their_o conflict_a condition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n mede_n scheme_n of_o synchronism_n the_o company_n of_o the_o 144_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n seal_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o communis_fw-la terminus_n of_o all_o those_o synchronal_n on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n thereof_o as_o namely_o of_o the_o series_n of_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n on_o one_o side_n and_o then_o of_o our_o six_o first_o synchronal_n on_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n restore_v the_o whore_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o safe_a and_o fast_o grasp_v of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o thing_n in_o these_o prophetic_a vision_n have_v lay_v hold_v on_o this_o middle_a part_n so_o strong_o that_o they_o can_v wriggle_v from_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o necessary_a order_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n before_o the_o wound_v or_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o from_o their_o order_n that_o they_o be_v synchronal_a i_o mean_v the_o series_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n whâ—…h_v the_o angel_n find_v symmetral_a or_o commensurable_a to_o his_o reed_n be_v also_o synchronal_a to_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n may_v appear_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v so_o significative_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n for_o in_o that_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n willing_o sacrifice_v their_o own_o life_n for_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o set_v out_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v place_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o answer_v very_o plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v say_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n from_o under_o the_o altar_n 9_o apoc._n 6._o 9_o 10._o but_o beside_o this_o chap._n 11._o the_o vision_n begin_v again_o from_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o time_n that_o the_o seal_n do_v whence_o the_o inward_a court_n must_v be_v exquisite_o synchronal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n be_v the_o outward_a court_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o now_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a series_n of_o prophecy_n from_o the_o
victory_n and_o restrain_a reign_n of_o christ_n to_o some_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o future_a success_n that_o acclamation_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n of_o which_o this_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n may_v be_v the_o true_a comment_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a not_o that_o they_o be_v come_v already_o but_o will_v assure_o fall_v under_o his_o subjection_n here_o be_v the_o first_o espial_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o vers._n 5._o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o heaven_n whither_o also_o the_o witness_n do_v ascend_v 10._o but_o after_o this_o be_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n whether_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o middle_a synchronal_n which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n as_o 5._o as_o apoc._n 13._o 5._o that_o of_o the_o restore_a beast_n to_o which_o be_v add_v present_o the_o 14._o the_o chap._n 14._o virgin-company_n as_o run_v in_o a_o parallel_n opposition_n thereto_o after_o which_o this_o song_n of_o moses_n follow_v as_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o those_o first_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n or_o consider_v the_o temple_n open_v in_o heaven_n which_o in_o order_n follow_v after_o this_o song_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v that_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n for_o from_o both_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o vial_n run_v all_o up_o into_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v far_o still_o to_o be_v confirm_v from_o chap._n 11._o where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v also_o open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v as_o here_o and_o a_o compendious_a symbolical_a periphrasis_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v huge_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o appearance_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o temple_n and_o ark_n be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v therefore_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v within_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 11._o in_o short_a and_o yet_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o present_a business_n it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o seven_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n have_v their_o fulfil_n either_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o kind_n or_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n one_o degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o synchronal_n can_v be_v fulfil_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la but_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v they_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v one_o with_o another_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v that_o but_o in_o one_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n have_v become_v pure_o apostolical_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o specimen_fw-la or_o instance_n of_o this_o specific_a event_n namely_o of_o such_o a_o expiration_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n which_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o at_o or_o towards_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o from_o a_o fit_a epocha_n the_o prophecy_n be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o all_o circumstance_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la in_o this_o first_o example_n but_o may_v proceed_v far_o and_o far_a afterward_o in_o degree_n or_o latitude_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o be_v this_o that_o this_o first_o way_n of_o fulfil_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n and_o that_o the_o degree_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o last_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o what_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o their_o fulfil_n that_o contemporize_v with_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o first_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o fulfil_a only_a quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o seven_o synchronal_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v or_o signify_v so_o much_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o advance_v or_o be_v retard_v together_o as_o for_o example_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n burn_v in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o become_v pure_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n cease_v there_o to_o be_v antichristian_a too_o and_o that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n in_o this_o place_n have_v finish_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n also_o vanish_v as_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n the_o witness_n break_v off_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n as_o have_v here_o nothing_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v in_o this_o part_n cleanse_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o woman_n be_v here_o no_o long_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o brutish_a idolater_n but_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a city_n upon_o a_o hill_n to_o attract_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o nation_n unto_o it_o and_o last_o the_o mark_v or_o seal_v virgin-regiment_n lose_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n and_o instead_o of_o fight_v soldier_n become_v a_o college_n of_o peaceful_a priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n thus_o joint_o will_v these_o middle_a synchronal_n ever_o be_v fulfil_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o whether_o bare_o quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la or_o repeated_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la the_o first_o fulfil_n conterminate_n with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o other_z advancing_z in_o it_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o last_o vial._n 13._o and_o what_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n those_o last_o synchronal_n we_o have_v above_o note_v namely_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n do_v commence_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o proportion_n as_o these_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v but_o that_o special_a and_o most_o eminent_a epocha_n of_o the_o ligation_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o of_o the_o millennial_a empire_n i_o conceive_v commence_v not_o till_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o 3._o the_o apoc._n 20._o 3._o devil_n be_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v to_o be_v place_v somewhat_o before_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o flame_n thereby_o but_o the_o intermediate_v space_n be_v the_o millennium_n eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v the_o true_a and_o safe_a apprehension_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o series_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n which_o have_v thus_o competent_o clear_v i_o shall_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o other_o i_o hope_v proceed_v to_o the_o produce_v such_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a volume_n as_o predict_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n for_o we_o now_o know_v whereabout_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o either_o prophecy_n which_o reach_v from_o about_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o these_o very_a age_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o
saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-companie_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 1._o beside_o those_o notable_a and_o lead_a prophecy_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v far_a intimation_n of_o the_o same_o lapse_n in_o other_o place_n indeed_o no_o less_o than_o six_o of_o the_o seven_o middle_a synchronal_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n be_v prediction_n of_o this_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n three_o of_o which_o we_o have_v do_v withal_o namely_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o behind_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 42_o month_n which_o 11._o apoc._n 11._o outward_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o synchronism_n that_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o inward_a court_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o lapse_n into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v not_o commensurable_a to_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o reject_v the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v it_o out_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o the_o outward_a court_n belong_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cast_v off_o long_o before_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christendom_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o jewish_a temple_n or_o court_n thereof_o shall_v typify_v the_o christian_a church_n then_o that_o their_o tribe_n do_v chap._n 7._o for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o usual_a israelism_n wherefore_o christendom_n be_v the_o scene_n of_o these_o transaction_n and_o it_o be_v present_o after_o add_v concern_v this_o outward_a court_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o two_o month_n which_o holy_a city_n and_o outward_a court_n be_v in_o a_o maâ—…ner_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o very_a camp_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o outward_a court_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o outward_a court_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o solemn_a time_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v evident_a christendom_n be_v to_o be_v overrun_v with_o gentilism_n that_o be_v with_o paganism_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v idolatry_n so_o long_o a_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o outward_a court_n be_v suppose_v here_o in_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o people_n that_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o be_v external_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n be_v overgrow_v with_o a_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o in_o that_o this_o outward_a court_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o ch._n 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 17._o ver._n 17._o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v so_o fatal_a as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v this_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o great_a politician_n of_o italy_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o impute_v all_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v apparent_o hitherto_o row_v with_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o will_v find_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n turn_v and_o their_o resistance_n of_o a_o due_a reformation_n a_o fight_v against_o god_n which_o be_v worth_a their_o observe_n that_o they_o may_v take_v up_o in_o due_a time_n 2._o the_o next_o of_o those_o latter_a synchronalls_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o that_o woman_n that_o 1._o that_o apocal._n 12._o 1._o wear_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v that_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n uncontaminate_v with_o after-superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v 2._o say_v vers._n 2._o to_o travail_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o long_a throe_n and_o pang_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sharp_a persecution_n at_o last_o 5._o last_o vers._n 5._o bring_v forth_o a_o male-child_n that_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n this_o woman_n not_o change_v place_n herself_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v 14._o say_v vers._n 14._o to_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n give_v she_o whereby_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o old_a red_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o bloody_a pagan_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v to_o christianity_n and_o indeed_o by_o be_v thus_o escape_v though_o but_o into_o a_o wilderness_n she_o be_v shelter_v from_o they_o but_o in_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o blend_v among_o they_o that_o under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v again_o paganize_v in_o their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o acknowledge_a meaning_n of_o wilderness_n in_o the_o prophetick-alphabet_n for_o that_o man_n not_o a_o mere_a solitude_n of_o tree_n and_o beast_n be_v understand_v by_o wilderness_n be_v plain_a also_o out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o beast_n 3_o matt._n 3._o 3_o and_o tree_n but_o to_o man_n who_o these_o resemble_v when_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o function_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o mere_a vegetal_n and_o animal_n nature_n of_o which_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v one_o part_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v 3._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a church_n though_o shelter_v therewithal_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n be_v overrun_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o christiano-paganism_n from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o east_n wing_n to_o the_o west_n wing_n of_o the_o eagle_n or_o roman_a empire_n which_o because_o it_o have_v its_o eastern_a and_o western_a caesar_n be_v figure_v with_o two_o wing_n and_o that_o with_o great_a facility_n than_o the_o leopard_n in_o 6._o in_o chap._n 7._o 6._o daniel_n with_o four_o which_o signify_v the_o quadripartition_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n into_o four_o part_n this_o therefore_o intimate_v the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a to_o be_v culpable_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n correspondent_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o intimate_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o of_o constantinople_n the_o two_o chief_a summity_n of_o the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o it_o seem_v something_o hard_a that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o this_o desert_n this_o desert_n rather_o come_v upon_o or_o overrun_v she_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v a_o hypallage_n of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o solitary_a example_n but_o like_o that_o of_o cast_v hades_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n whenas_o that_o fire_n be_v rather_o cast_v into_o hades_n at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n 2_o figure_n even_o needless_o affect_v for_o elegancy_n sake_n by_o poet_n brutium_fw-la ponto_fw-la feriente_fw-la corum_n such_o a_o hypallage_n as_o this_o i_o suspect_v also_o to_o be_v in_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a
the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o kingdom_n may_v turn_v saint_n that_o be_v professor_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n unsophisticated_a with_o the_o idolatrous_a invention_n and_o injunction_n of_o antichrist_n but_o however_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o those_o that_o be_v over-ready_a to_o fancy_n themselves_o saint_n if_o this_o hypallage_n do_v not_o please_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o text_n and_o will_v not_o take_v kingdom_n before_o they_o be_v give_v they_o 5._o mr._n mede_n interpret_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o something_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o we_o parallel_v the_o israelite_n flight_n from_o pharaoh_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o woman_n flight_n from_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o their_o liberty_n of_o serve_v jehovah_n there_o after_o the_o rite_n appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o liberty_n the_o christian_n have_v to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n their_o lapse_n also_o into_o idolatry_n to_o the_o idolatrous_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condition_n and_o final_o their_o 42_o journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v numb_a 33._o to_o the_o 42_o month_n the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o those_o term_n and_o not_o only_o equivalent_o in_o 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o pat_o and_o convince_a but_o however_o his_o interpretation_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o handsome_a and_o may_v be_v one_o sense_n of_o the_o type_n though_o not_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o these_o prophetic_a type_n to_o abound_v with_o allusion_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o her_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o apocal._n 11._o in_o that_o respect_n i_o account_v that_o interpretation_n i_o have_v give_v more_o passable_a or_o rather_o more_o authentic_a 8._o ver._n 8._o but_o i_o see_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v one_o exclude_v another_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v true_o the_o reign_n of_o pharaoh_n over_o these_o new_a israelite_n save_v that_o this_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v more_o bloody_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v hide_v being_n not_o only_o a_o revival_n of_o that_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n again_o but_o the_o restore_n again_o also_o of_o the_o dragon_n as_o idolatrous_a in_o fabricate_a so_o lively_a a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o this_o new_a paganochristianism_a which_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n do_v so_o copious_o predict_v 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o these_o latter_a synchronalls_n of_o the_o book-prophecy_n be_v the_o 1._o the_o apocal._n 14._o 1._o virgin-company_n the_o seal_a soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n who_o description_n be_v admirable_a and_o mysterious_a for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o define_n of_o their_o number_n but_o their_o nature_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n that_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n by_o number_n the_o root_n therefore_o of_o 144_o which_o be_v twelve_o plain_o detect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o successor_n of_o that_o church_n that_o christ_n found_v in_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n or_o unwarrantable_a institutes_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v on_o their_o forehead_n as_o the_o mark_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n or_o disinterest_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v they_o that_o 3._o that_o vers._n 3._o new_a song_n also_o that_o the_o harper_n play_n upon_o their_o harp_n before_o the_o throne_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o ineffable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o the_o entanglement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o have_v a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o be_v upright_o and_o irreprehensible_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o transport_v a_o condition_n and_o so_o unexpressible_a i_o mean_v this_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o 144_o thousand_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o melody_n 10._o melody_n prov._n 14._o 10._o the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n and_o a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o its_o joy_n but_o this_o be_v a_o excursion_n not_o so_o close_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o this_o virgin-company_n be_v a_o synchronall_a that_o run_v along_o in_o parallel_a opposition_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v profess_v idolater_n as_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o virginity_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n plain_o imply_v according_a to_o which_o these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v 4._o apocal._n 14._o 4._o themselves_o with_o woman_n may_v fit_o be_v understand_v nor_o do_v they_o only_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n themselves_o but_o also_o exhort_v other_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o due_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n they_o denounce_v judgement_n 9_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o also_o against_o babylon_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o last_o a_o three_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o same_o company_n denounce_v most_o direful_a and_o ever-durable_a torment_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o revive_a and_o enjoin_v idolatry_n which_o i_o have_v already_o so_o full_o describe_v which_o commination_n i_o will_v have_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v that_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o if_o such_o tragical_a menace_n as_o these_o be_v mere_a scare-crow_n and_o idle_a mockery_n chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
continuance_n also_o under_o a_o disguise_n put_v day_n for_o tear_n for_o their_o live_n may_v be_v shorten_v by_o several_a accident_n but_o to_o tell_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o woman_n or_o of_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v live_v 1260_o year_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o decorum_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v look_v like_o a_o incredible_a narration_n 12._o as_o it_o will_v also_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o open_a street_n of_o the_o city_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a whenas_o they_o will_v stink_v in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n how_o harsh_a then_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n for_o 1260_o year_n together_o wherefore_o though_o their_o lie_v thus_o slay_v and_o unbury_v be_v the_o fit_a and_o the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o that_o condition_n that_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v in_o for_o 1260_o year_n together_o yet_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o story_n may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o these_o 1260_o year_n shall_v be_v disguise_v under_o the_o symbol_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o these_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a signify_v 1260_o year_n both_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o prophecy_n aim_v at_o be_v faithful_o convey_v and_o that_o decorous_a embellishment_n in_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n punctual_o observe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o contract_v the_o time_n but_o also_o by_o annex_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n by_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a as_o much_o as_o corticis_fw-la continuatio_fw-la and_o that_o this_o prophetic_a figure_n which_o i_o call_v antichronismus_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a supposition_n of_o i_o but_o a_o solid_a truth_n i_o have_v already_o make_v good_a in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o shall_v further_o demonstrate_v even_o with_o mathematical_a certitude_n out_o of_o my_o joint_a exposition_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 13._o icasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n that_o bear_v by_o far_o the_o great_a part_n in_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n and_o event_n by_o such_o symbol_n as_o bear_v some_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n and_o event_n they_o stand_v for_o which_o symbol_n be_v many_o make_v the_o skill_n of_o interpret_n prophecy_n the_o more_o difficult_a but_o not_o at_o all_o desperate_a as_o some_o delicate_a wit_n will_v fancy_n to_o themselves_o and_o pretend_v a_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n at_o the_o uncouth_a mention_n of_o such_o variouslyshaped_a beast_n and_o at_o the_o clatter_n of_o their_o horn_n whenas_o if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o niceness_n they_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o hieroglyphic_n of_o prophecy_n may_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n be_v make_v familiar_a to_o they_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heraldry_n or_o blazonry_n which_o be_v no_o such_o profound_a and_o unconquerable_a study_n chap._n v._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 1._o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n do_v main_o consist_v and_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n figure_n have_v already_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o skill_n of_o interpret_n easy_a to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o various_a example_n of_o the_o last_o scheme_n we_o hold_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o into_o one_o alphabet_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o will_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o easy_a spell_a out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n in_o scripture_n for_o what_o 2._o what_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o aristotle_n say_v of_o enigmatical_a dream_n be_v true_a also_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o artificial_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n that_o be_v best_a at_o discern_a similitude_n and_o resemblance_n but_o for_o such_o dream_n as_o exhibit_v to_o the_o fancy_n the_o thing_n themselves_o every_o one_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o now_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n and_o apocalyps_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d represent_v thing_n under_o symbol_n or_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o settle_a and_o determinate_a meaning_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a and_o rational_a ground_n of_o such_o symbol_n and_o iconism_n must_v needs_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o enable_v we_o with_o ease_n and_o success_n to_o interpret_v these_o prophecy_n or_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v and_o approve_v or_o with_o judgement_n disapprove_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v no_o solider_fw-la method_n of_o settle_v and_o secure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o symbol_n then_o by_o attend_v what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v of_o they_o and_o by_o strict_o observe_v what_o reason_n will_v unforced_o suggest_v or_o spy_v out_o concern_v their_o significancy_n and_o representativeness_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v of_o onirocritick_n whether_o mostwhat_a out_o of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o observation_n as_o artemidorus_n profess_v or_o which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n of_o that_o kind_n such_o as_o achmetes_n the_o son_n of_o seirim_n have_v provide_v we_o it_o can_v but_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o iconism_n 3._o and_o these_o of_o achmetes_n more_o especial_o they_o be_v the_o onirocritick_n of_o three_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o india_n persia_n and_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o eastern_a the_o more_o probable_a to_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n with_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v syrbacham_n interpreter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n but_o he_o do_v christianize_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o palpable_o that_o his_o antiquity_n may_v be_v much_o suspect_v and_o necessary_o conclude_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v baram_n interpreter_n to_o saanisan_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o the_o last_o tarphan_n interpreter_n to_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o use_n of_o who_o interpretation_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o expositor_n of_o quite_o different_a way_n grotius_n i_o mean_v and_o mr._n mede_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o first_o break_v the_o ice_n in_o this_o business_n 4._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o scruple_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o not_o of_o vision_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n betwixt_o vision_n and_o dream_n they_o be_v both_o phantasm_n impress_v on_o the_o imagination_n not_o by_o any_o free_a act_n or_o excitation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o way_n mere_o passive_a the_o external_a sense_n also_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n
style_n represent_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o animal_n or_o single_a person_n whether_o by_o the_o simple_a appellation_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o else_o such_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n as_o whore_n wife_n witness_v or_o the_o like_a now_o what_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a animal_n that_o be_v rule_n and_o power_n to_o figurative_a person_n or_o animal_n in_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n which_o be_v body_n politic_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a the_o fade_a or_o vanish_v of_o that_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v analogical_o to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n instance_n be_v innumerable_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n not_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o analogy_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v from_o its_o former_a condition_n this_o change_n thereof_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o death_n be_v ordinary_o say_v to_o be_v a_o change_n 6._o desert_n that_o by_o desert_n be_v mean_v paganism_n alcazar_n pronounce_v with_o great_a confidence_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o qua_fw-la locutione_n notandum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la desertum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la figurari_fw-la gentilitatem_fw-la for_o which_o opinion_n he_o produce_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n ambrose_n basilius_n hieronymus_n gregorius_n hilarius_n hesychius_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o which_o hieroglyphic_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v much_o in_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o waste_a place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reference_n to_o the_o field_n and_o desert_n beside_o that_o idolater_n do_v not_o emerge_n above_o the_o pitch_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o devotion_n be_v little_o high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o elephant_n or_o cercopithecus_n the_o rapacity_n also_o and_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_a kingdom_n far_o fill_v out_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o type_n and_o consequent_o where_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o thing_n be_v as_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whatever_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n do_v paganize_v they_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n 7._o dragon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v draco_n or_o serpens_fw-la and_o also_o coetus_fw-la as_o be_v the_o great_a serpent_n or_o dragon_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o according_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o moses_n may_v assure_v we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v though_o one_o be_v note_v chief_o yet_o the_o serpent_n there_o may_v have_v a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la in_o it_o and_o signify_v the_o whole_a principality_n of_o satan_n that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n afflict_v the_o church_n have_v be_v represent_v under_o this_o figure_n as_o egypt_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n awake_v awake_a put_v on_o strength_n o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v as_o in_o the_o 51._o esay_n 51._o ancient_a day_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o old_a be_v noâ—…_n thou_o he_o that_o have_v cut_v rahab_n that_o be_v egypt_n see_v forerius_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n which_o be_v pharaoh_n as_o ezekiel_n plain_o speak_v out_o i_o be_o against_o thou_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n the_o great_a dragon_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 29._o chap._n 29._o river_n and_o for_o that_o he_o lie_v thus_o in_o the_o river_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o water-serpent_n or_o a_o whale_n psalm_n 74._o thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n of_o the_o leviathan_n as_o if_o this_o leviathan_n as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v more_o head_n than_o one_o these_o consideration_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o seven-headed_a serpent_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o be_v the_o roman_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o represent_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o old_a serpentine_a form_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n but_o have_v a_o reflection_n also_o upon_o that_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v typify_v under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o leviathan_n and_o that_o not_o only_a rome_n pagan_a have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o type_n but_o rome_n pagano-christian_a for_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v as_o well_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o well_o egypt_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v not_o say_v more_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n 8._o drunkenness_n it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o intoxicate_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o affluence_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v regardless_o and_o senseless_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n esay_n 29._o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v such_o a_o remiss_a stupor_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n often_o cast_v man_n into_o achmetes_n from_o the_o indian_a interpretation_n cap._n 111._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v flow_v in_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o dunkenness_n and_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o drunkenness_n from_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n 9_o eagle_n esay_n 40._o 31._o but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a and_o exod._n 19_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o how_o i_o bear_v you_o on_o eagle_n wing_n and_o bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o poor_a man_n to_o dream_n they_o ride_v upon_o a_o eagle_n it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o signify_v they_o will_v be_v support_v and_o well_o relieve_v by_o the_o rich_a earthquake_n so_o we_o usual_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o signify_v also_o more_o general_o any_o shake_n or_o concussion_n as_o heb._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o author_n say_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v hagg._n 2._o 21._o speak_v to_o zerubbabel_n governor_n of_o judah_n say_v i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a ruin_n and_o overturning_a of_o thing_n be_v set_v out_o but_o by_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earthquake_n proper_o so_o call_v jer._n 4._o 24._o i_o behold_v the_o mountain_n and_o lo_o they_o tremble_v and_o all_o the_o hill_n move_v light_o which_o verse_n 26_o he_o interpret_v as_o haggai_n before_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o the_o fruitful_a place_n be_v a_o wilderness_n and_o all_o the_o city_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a persian_a and_o egyptian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artemidor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o it_o will_v defile_v they_o who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o woman_n not_o political_a but_o more_o physical_a and_o cabbalistical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o life_n sense_n and_o relish_v of_o this_o body_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o be_v pollute_v by_o through_o over-passionate_o close_v with_o any_o of_o her_o suggestion_n or_o over-deep_o sympathize_v with_o or_o resent_v of_o those_o pleasure_n she_o will_v allure_v we_o by_o and_o so_o desix_v our_o desire_n upon_o she_o for_o not_o idolatry_n only_o but_o all_o other_o enormity_n arise_v in_o we_o from_o the_o listen_n to_o the_o false_a counsel_n of_o this_o domestic_a eve_n 14._o worship_n that_o worship_n or_o adoration_n may_v be_v a_o iconism_n of_o subjection_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o the_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o submit_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o power_n to_o who_o we_o do_v this_o homage_n and_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v manifest_a from_o several_a instance_n but_o the_o very_a symbol_n itself_o be_v explain_v gen._n 37._o where_o the_o sheaf_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v say_v to_o make_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n sheaf_n that_o be_v to_o worship_v joseph_n sheaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sheaf_n worship_v my_o sheaf_n whereupon_o his_o brethren_n present_o interpret_n the_o dream_n say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o reign_v over_o we_o or_o shall_v thou_o indeed_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v we_o be_v your_o subject_n or_o fall_v under_o your_o dominion_n so_o esa._n 45._o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o sabean_o to_o king_n cyrus_n they_o shall_v come_v after_o thou_o say_v he_o in_o chain_n they_o shall_v come_v over_o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o unto_o thou_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o all_o which_o signify_v submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o sovereignty_n i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o place_n more_o gen._n 27._o the_o blessing_n of_o isaac_n upon_o jacob_n let_v people_n serve_v thou_o and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n and_o signify_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n at_o large_a as_o be_v manifest_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v not_o that_o general_a signification_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o denote_v that_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n which_o be_v worship_n or_o incurvation_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o signify_v thus_o large_o stylo_n prophetico_fw-la by_o a_o diorismus_n world_n see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 15._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a icastick_a term_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o if_o they_o haply_o prove_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n for_o in_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o account_v my_o pain_n not_o improper_a in_o reference_n to_o what_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n beside_o their_o desirable_a usefulness_n at_o large_a for_o understand_v the_o chief_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v partly_o by_o this_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o explication_n of_o those_o precede_a prophetic_a scheme_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o render_v a_o prophecy_n or_o vision_n out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a style_n into_o ordinary_a language_n as_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v one_o language_n by_o another_o and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o great_a when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o settle_a meaning_n of_o the_o peculiar_a icasâ—…s_n therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pen_v down_o in_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o frequent_a homonymy_n of_o word_n as_o here_o there_o be_v of_o iconism_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o need_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o any_o one_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o history_n thereof_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipatory_a history_n and_o when_o once_o fulfil_v as_o plain_a a_o history_n as_o that_o which_o be_v never_o prophesy_v of_o 16._o we_o will_v only_o annex_v a_o few_o rule_n concern_v the_o preference_n of_o one_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n before_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v the_o first_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o approve_a example_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o such_o as_o be_v frame_v at_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o private_a fancy_n of_o the_o interpreter_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v a_o approve_a example_n then_o to_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o whole_o lean_a upon_o a_o man_n private_a sense_n the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a language_n or_o dialect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o understand_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o dialect_n or_o language_n and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o it_o will_v sound_v in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o englishman_n in_o hear_v of_o latin_a speak_v where_o the_o word_n fur_n be_v occasional_o bring_v in_o shall_v think_v the_o fur_n of_o a_o alderman_n gown_n be_v mean_v or_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a shall_v let_v his_o fancy_n present_o fall_v into_o the_o dripping-pan_n and_o yet_o as_o absonous_a and_o incongruous_a be_v it_o to_o interpret_v the_o iconism_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o what_o conceit_n be_v either_o vulgar_a or_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o because_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o woman_n or_o beast_n we_o shall_v therefore_o apply_v that_o meaning_n to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whenas_o they_o always_o signify_v a_o body_n politic_a even_o in_o that_o very_a scheme_n where_o abstract_a inscription_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o zech._n 5._o 7._o where_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o epha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wickedness_n by_o which_o woman_n notwithstanding_o vatablus_n understand_v the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o so_o to_o interpret_v hail_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o interpret_n of_o latin_a or_o greek_a by_o what_o they_o sound_v near_o in_o english_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v and_o quite_o to_o forget_v where_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o be_v about_o the_o second_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o keep_v one_o tenor_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o vary_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o take_v the_o same_o word_n in_o as_o many_o different_a sense_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o different_a place_n of_o the_o vision_n to_o be_v in_o many_o tale_n be_v account_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a story_n and_o to_o vary_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o vision_n without_o any_o account_n or_o reason_n be_v as_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o fraud_n and_o forcedness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v bias_v by_o some_o design_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v interpret_v that_o iconism_n of_o a_o beast_n one_o while_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n another_o while_n some_o single_a person_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o then_o again_o some_o grand_a vice_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o a_o mere_a botch_n in_o comparison_n of_o interpret_n this_o beast_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o such_o like_a shuffling_n but_o this_o one_o intimation_n shall_v suffice_v the_o three_o rule_n that_o interpretation_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o the_o great_a use_n and_o serviceableness_n to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a interpretation_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o less_o respect_v we_o but_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v predict_v thing_n with_o little_a or_o
yet_o be_v agreement_n vi._n both_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agreement_n vii_o they_o be_v both_o ordain_v to_o destruction_n as_o not_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o agreement_n viii_o of_o both_o these_o restore_v beast_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v worship_v they_o and_o wonder_v after_o they_o agreement_n ix_o the_o seven_o head_n in_o each_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n agreement_n x._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v or_o exterminate_v out_o of_o be_v in_o the_o six_o head_n restore_v or_o revive_v in_o the_o seven_o agreement_n xi_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o neither_o beast_n do_v actual_o reign_v in_o s._n john_n time_n agreement_n xii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n begin_v their_o reign_n with_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xiii_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o each_o beast_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n agreement_n fourteen_o the_o beast_n in_o each_o vision_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n agreement_n xv._o the_o saint_n in_o each_o vision_n overcome_v the_o beast_n at_o last_o agreement_n xvi_o the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n agreement_n xvii_o the_o time_n of_o each_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v predict_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n agreement_n xviii_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o leave_v free_a in_o either_o vision_n though_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v determine_v which_o have_v a_o admirable_a correspondence_n with_o the_o event_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n concern_v the_o latter_a whereof_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o adequate_a that_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o seventeen_o exhaust_v all_o in_o each_o chapter_n concern_v that_o beast_n the_o former_a parallelism_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_a the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v parallel_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n parallel_v to_o nothing_o in_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o he_o be_v there_o describe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o peculiar_a in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17._o chapter_n that_o it_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o the_o identity_n of_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o apocalyptick_a synchronism_n and_o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o whore_n to_o parallel_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o identity_n neither_o indeed_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o original_a assign_v to_o the_o whore_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o this_o bare_a omission_n signify_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n and_o accuracy_n of_o the_o very_a outside_n of_o these_o vision_n which_o keep_v a_o decorum_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seemly_a nor_o suitable_a to_o say_v a_o woman_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o brute_n do_v so_o gen._n 1._o 24._o the_o mention_n of_o her_o original_a be_v fair_o decline_v 6._o but_o whenas_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o agreement_n in_o each_o parallelism_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a can_v not_o but_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o each_o chapter_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o each_o chapter_n the_o same_o how_o full_o assure_a must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o these_o identity_n the_o agreement_n of_o these_o two_o parallelism_n those_o passage_n only_o except_v of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o account_n perfect_o exhaust_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o each_o chapter_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o discern_v i_o shall_v expose_v to_o your_o eye_n the_o whole_a xvii_o chapter_n and_o to_o every_o verse_n in_o order_n subjoin_v what_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o in_o the_o xiii_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o will_v imbibe_n the_o whole_a chapter_n apoc._n chap._n 17._o 1._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n chap._n 13._o most_o of_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v but_o introductory_n to_o the_o vision_n no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o parallel_n to_o it_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o how_o the_o whore_n be_v place_v upon_o many_o water_n may_v seem_v to_o comply_v with_o one_o of_o our_o parallel_n i_o shall_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v a_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n chap._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v a_o fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o 1._o a_o parallelism_n 1._o agreement_n 1._o dragon_n 12._o and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o a_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v chap._n 17._o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n *_o sit_v upon_o a_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o b_o blasphemy_n have_v c_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 15._o 2._o 15._o par._n 1._o agr._n 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v 2._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o 2._o a_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o 2._o and_o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o blasphemy_n 6._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o b_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v parall_a 2._o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o a_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a b_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n chap._n 13._o 12._o and_o he_o exercize_v 3._o exercize_v par._n 1._o agr._n 3._o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a 4._o great_a par._n 1._o agr._n 4._o wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o those_o b_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o 5._o a_o par._n 1._o agr._n 5._o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o a_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v
with_o great_a admiration_n chap._n 13._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v 6._o be_v par._n 1._o agr._n 6._o kill_v chap._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o b_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 〈◊〉_d agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v par._n 2_o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v a_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o b_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o c_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v d_o wonder_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o e_z be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o 3._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o a_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o verse_n 3._o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n 6._o beast_n par._n 2._o agr._n 6._o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v c_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n par._n 2._o agr._n 8._o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o do_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o 3._o to_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o 5._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 5._o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o beast_n revive_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o c_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v chap._n 17._o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o a_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 8._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 8._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o 10._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 10._o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o 4._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 4._o short_a space_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v a_o seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v b_o heal_v chap._n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 9_o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o perdition_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 10._o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n chap._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n a_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o 12._o ten_o par._n 2._o agr._n 11_o 12._o crown_n chap._n 17._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v a_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o sea_n par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v b_o overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v c_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a chap._n 13._o 4._o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v 14._o make_v par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o war_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v a_o buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v 15._o shall_v par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o 16._o and_o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o exercize_v a_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o chap._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n answer_v to_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o verse_n answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o main_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o parallelism_n i_o have_v already_o note_v chap._n 17._o 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o a_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 17._o continue_v par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 9_o which_o par._n 1._o agr._n 9_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v a_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n whole_o imbibe_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seventeen_o except_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o drink_v in_o not_o dash_v in_o by_o force_n will_v appear_v from_o that_o joint-exposition_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o two_o chapter_n together_o interpret_n those_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o i_o have_v subnect_v to_o each_o verse_n of_o the_o
sense_n corrupt_v christianity_n with_o the_o illicite_fw-la doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o idolatry_n for_o how_o can_v rome_n pagan_a that_o past_a under_o the_o first_o six_o head_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o that_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o existence_n before_o pure_a christianity_n have_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v afterward_o to_o succeed_v that_o state_n as_o a_o sad_a corruption_n thereof_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n rome_n pagan_a therefore_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o six_o first_o head_n only_o at_o which_o only_a time_n it_o can_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o simple_o that_o he_o be_v but_o the_o incorrupted_a christianity_n be_v once_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o be_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v again_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n and_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a considerable_a duration_n of_o time_n utter_o to_o perish_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o that_o corrupt_a condition_n when_o christian_a religion_n become_v paganish_a and_o idolatrous_a it_o may_v right_o be_v say_v of_o the_o empire_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o whore_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v this_o very_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a rome_n but_o the_o pagano-christian_a harlot_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n in_o this_o vision_n 15._o nor_o can_v the_o vision_n be_v understand_v of_o paganism_n gross_o so_o term_v that_o shall_v again_o overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o a_o chimaerical_a antichrist_n then_o to_o appear_v as_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o fancy_n for_o a_o shuffle_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o a_o antichristianism_n that_o have_v already_o seize_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_o christian_a caesar_n shall_v continue_v but_o 17._o but_o revel_v 17._o a_o short_a time_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o antichristian_a state_n will_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o this_o antichristian_a state_n be_v not_o come_v but_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o pagano-christian_a idolatry_n have_v not_o enter_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o year_n long_o which_o be_v so_o monstrous_a a_o consequence_n and_o so_o pointblank_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o the_o position_n must_v be_v necessary_o false_a that_o infer_v it_o 16._o wherefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o this_o 17_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o also_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 13_o the_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a christianity_n into_o a_o paganish_a and_o idolatrous_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v the_o empire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o withal_o that_o this_o idolatrous_a condition_n both_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o empire_n after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o true_a christianity_n overflow_v all_o again_o and_o idolatry_n never_o again_o revive_v this_o be_v the_o summary_n account_v of_o these_o vision_n we_o will_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o every_o particular_a of_o each_o chapter_n whereby_o this_o general_a account_n may_v be_v still_o more_o convince_o demonstrate_v chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o his_o joint-exposition_n ver._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o whore_n 2._o what_o by_o her_o greatness_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o rome_n pseudo-christian_n ver._n ii_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o their_o drunkenness_n 2._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n make_v good_a ver._n iii_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n iu._n the_o woman_n be_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n what_o they_o signify_v 2._o and_o how_o plain_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n be_v evince_v 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o philtrous_a cup_n with_o a_o inference_n therefrom_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o chief_a charm_n use_v in_o the_o mingle_n of_o this_o philtre_n 6._o fire_n from_o heaven_n excommunication_n 7._o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o promote_a idolatry_n 8._o what_o the_o golden_a cup_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metal_n ver._n v._o the_o name_n of_o whore_n inscribe_v on_o their_o forchead_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v the_o whore_n name_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o mystery_n a_o mere_a synecdoche_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o her_o name_n mystery_n and_o babylon_n 4._o as_o also_o of_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 5._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o different_a rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n from_o other_o 1._o in_o this_o joint-exposition_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o other_o particular_n my_o main_a drift_n shall_v be_v to_o note_v out_o and_o confirm_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o two_o parallelism_n i_o have_v above_o delineate_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n without_o any_o far_a analyse_v i_o shall_v guide_v my_o exposition_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n pass_v from_o verse_n to_o verse_n and_o compare_v those_o out_o of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o i_o have_v subjoin_v with_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o each_o verse_n of_o the_o seventeen_o according_o as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v ver._n i._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o punishment_n to_o which_o she_o be_v sentence_v be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o therefore_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o need_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o what_o i_o have_v so_o full_o instruct_v my_o reader_n in_o in_o my_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n how_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o body_n politic_a or_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v represent_v under_o one_o individual_a show_n or_o shape_n whether_o belluine_n or_o humane_a which_o scheme_n we_o call_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o 7._o ch._n 3._o sect._n 7._o therefore_o he_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o whore_n be_v no_o single_a or_o particular_a woman_n but_o a_o type_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v call_v a_o whore_n imply_v their_o idolatrousness_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o icasme_n in_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n 9_o ch._n 9_o sect._n 9_o 2._o and_o that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o great_a whore_n it_o may_v either_o signify_v the_o height_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o the_o extent_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o her_o be_v place_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a and_o emphatical_a point_v at_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o that_o be_v those_o many_o water_n indeed_o a_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n whence_o i_o conceive_v the_o great_a whore_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n understand_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a clergy_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o imputation_n will_v more_o notorious_o concern_v one_o part_n then_o another_o more_o the_o roman_a then_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o get_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a
a_o decreer_n of_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o a_o publisher_n of_o doctrine_n of_o adulterate_a worship_n whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v manifest_a both_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v find_v introducer_n of_o idolatry_n under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a christianity_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lamblike_a horn_n and_o dragon_n speech_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n but_o concern_v his_o rise_n up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o other_o beast_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o wind_n also_o bustle_a against_o one_o another_o on_o the_o surface_n thereof_o in_o those_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n this_o discover_v this_o beast_n to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n get_v up_o not_o by_o war_n nor_o by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o in_o a_o more_o still_a and_o conceal_a way_n and_o from_o a_o mean_a condition_n cui_fw-la origo_fw-la privata_fw-la 11._o apoc._n 13._o 11._o non_fw-la publica_fw-la say_v grotius_n and_o he_o add_v further_a mos_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeorum_n vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d populum_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o molinaeus_n also_o upon_o the_o text_n sic_fw-la latini_n homines_fw-la novos_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sordibus_fw-la provectos_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la vocant_fw-la terrae_fw-la filios_fw-la ipsáque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la deum_fw-la attollere_fw-la humilem_fw-la expulvere_fw-la which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n every_o one_o know_v chap._n xiii_o vâ—…r_n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o be_v thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v ver._n vi_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o or_o that_o seduce_a spirit_n or_o false_a teacher_n who_o may_v besot_v they_o with_o a_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o hardy_a resolution_n of_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_v cunning_o contrive_v for_o the_o interest_n &_o advantage_n of_o the_o inventour_n of_o it_o no_o these_o be_v the_o close_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n and_o tread_v in_o his_o footstep_n only_o and_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o that_o faithful_o follow_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o own_o direction_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o he_o they_o do_v follow_v through_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n through_o good_a report_n and_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o evil_a report_n through_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o 2._o who_o death_n be_v impute_v here_o to_o the_o whore_n because_o she_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o animation_n stir_v up_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o this_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o animation_n to_o this_o revive_a beast_n and_o make_v this_o breathe_a image_n speak_v and_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v that_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o slay_v beast_n image_n viz._n in_o idolatry_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v plain_o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o unlock_v by_o unfolding_a first_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o for_o that_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o rome_n pagan_a as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n title_n which_o display_v her_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v upon_o the_o five_o verse_n in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n 2._o here_o we_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n imply_v she_o to_o be_v such_o a_o polity_n as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o that_o ride_v a_o horse_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o ride_v one_o part_n of_o he_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o unridden_a but_o to_o ride_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o whole_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o depaint_v in_o the_o vision_n because_o of_o the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o
they_o change_v the_o ten_o horn_n into_o seven_o head_n and_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n to_o grow_v before_o the_o head_n so_o pitiful_o be_v they_o put_v to_o it_o in_o their_o prevaricatory_a exposition_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o not_o content_a to_o adorn_v this_o great_a potentate_n with_o that_o one_o single_a miracle_n of_o raise_v the_o slay_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o allow_v he_o a_o power_n of_o literal_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o make_v his_o own_o statue_n to_o speak_v his_o royal_a palace_n they_o place_n in_o judaea_n and_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o make_v his_o throne_n the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o proclaim_v he_o the_o expect_a messiah_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v all_o to_o gather_v themselves_o he_o must_v besiege_v rome_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o call_v to_o himself_o the_o nation_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o conspire_v the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n from_o under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o whole_a conclave_n of_o cardinal_n and_o their_o active_a emissary_n and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o christendom_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o effect_v it_o and_o all_o this_o which_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a nay_o which_o be_v still_o more_o miraculous_a this_o quadrimular_a antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o overrun_v christendom_n but_o subdue_v the_o grand_a signior_n overrun_v the_o persian_a make_v the_o tartarian_a cham_n submit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o north_n and_o extort_v homage_n from_o the_o remote_a kingdom_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o prophetic_a fabulosity_n as_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o vent_v in_o the_o most_o romantic_a history_n so_o incredible_a therefore_o be_v this_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n in_o this_o regard_n also_o concern_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 15._o six_o and_o last_o to_o that_o beast_n only_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o hill_n belong_v some_o way_n or_o other_o can_v the_o seven_o king_n appertain_v for_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o both_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v his_o typical_a head_n to_o he_o must_v needs_o appertain_v what_o they_o be_v say_v to_o typify_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o seven_o hill_n appertain_v to_o the_o roman_a beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o seven_o king_n likewise_o appertain_v thereunto_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o king_n can_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v till_o about_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3200_o when_o even_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o ribera_n own_o reckon_n be_v almost_o expire_v so_o impossible_a every_o way_n be_v this_o exposition_n of_o he_o and_o against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_o best_a the_o romanist_n have_v and_o in_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o safe_a shelter_n as_o appear_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o lessius_fw-la his_o adhering_a thereto_o rather_o then_o any_o other_o they_o have_v hitherto_o light_v upon_o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o which_o exposition_n grotius_n as_o it_o seem_v friendly_o commiserate_v have_v mint_v one_o of_o anew_o at_o his_o own_o forge_n which_o though_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o in_o some_o sort_n examine_v already_o and_o find_v light_n and_o adulterate_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n we_o will_v give_v it_o a_o second_o trial_n wherein_o if_o it_o be_v again_o find_v manifest_o false_a and_o more_o full_o detect_v to_o abound_v with_o gross_a incongruity_n and_o impossibility_n i_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n omit_v for_o the_o give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o exposition_n we_o have_v make_v of_o these_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n ride_v he_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 3._o two_o main_a ground_n or_o necessary_a supporter_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n reckon_v the_o seven_o head_n begin_v at_o claudius_n with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o 4._o the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v in_o vespasian_n time_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o opinion_n 5._o that_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o a_o proof_n that_o john_n be_v then_o exile_v into_o patmos_n and_o that_o impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o evince_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v then_o expel_v the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o decree_n reach_v christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o s._n john_n be_v concern_v therein_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n allege_v for_o s._n john_n exile_n then_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o that_o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n make_v against_o grotius_n his_o main_a project_n 10._o that_o epiphanius_n be_v but_o one_o single_a father_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n alone_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o 11._o a_o unexceptionable_a clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n and_o that_o the_o very_a detorsion_n of_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v grotius_n his_o turn_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v write_v before_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n 13._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n 14._o the_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o clear_n this_o truth_n it_o whole_o subvert_v all_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o all_o their_o synchronal_n 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o more_o accurate_o examine_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n ride_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o old_a roman_a idolatry_n guide_v and_o dispense_v by_o the_o ancient_a ethnic_a roman_a state_n or_o domination_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v seven_o roman_a emperor_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n which_o five_o be_v fall_v when_o s._n john_n have_v this_o vision_n or_o at_o the_o least_o write_v it_o as_o grotius_n suppose_v but_o vespasian_n be_v then_o reign_v titus_n the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o while_n but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o consequent_o a_o eight_o head_n that_o be_v domitian_n who_o as_o grotius_n pretend_v reign_v first_o in_o his_o father_n vespasian_n absence_n but_o recede_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o vespasian_n return_n be_v then_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v after_o to_o emerge_n and_o resume_v the_o empire_n again_o after_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o reign_n and_o to_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n the_o ten_o horn_n he_o say_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o be_v in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o side_n &_o reverentia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la but_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o those_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ostrogotthi_a wisigotthi_fw-mi vandali_n gepidae_n longobardi_n heruli_n burgundiones_n hunni_n franci_n angli_fw-la sive_fw-la saxones_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o main_a stroke_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o general_a lineament_n of_o which_o not_o answer_v to_o those_o of_o the_o thirteen_o may_v make_v it_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspicable_a to_o those_o that_o due_o consider_v what_o great_a presumption_n there_o be_v or_o rather_o demonstration_n that_o these_o two_o chapter_n handle_v the_o very_a selfsame_a thing_n but_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o the_o one_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v seven_o crown_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o king_n not_o hill_n be_v
of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o 1_o political_n not_o moral_a power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o new_a but_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v such_o a_o large_a dominion_n be_v true_a in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o foregoing_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o 6._o in_o the_o eight_o here_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n who_o all_o who_o name_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_n to_o be_v in_o one_o exposition_n domitian_n and_o that_o to_o 1_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o be_v a_o very_a insipid_a sense_n and_o without_o example_n in_o this_o case_n and_o such_o as_o himself_o seem_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o after-exposition_n domitian_n be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o idolatry_n as_o if_o to_o 2_o worship_v idolatry_n be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a phrase_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o shift_a and_o fridge_n when_o a_o interpretation_n sit_v so_o uneasy_a on_o a_o text_n as_o this_o do_v 7._o in_o the_o ten_o if_o any_o one_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o domitian_n who_o be_v stab_v by_o stephanus_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_o most_o natural_a to_o conceive_v the_o menace_n of_o lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n speak_v concern_v the_o same_o party_n and_o therefore_o captivity_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o domitian_n that_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o not_o a_o single_a person_n for_o the_o 2_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v also_o to_o imply_v a_o large_a exercise_n of_o these_o virtue_n than_o the_o term_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n will_v urge_v they_o to_o as_o also_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o be_v 3_o free_v from_o their_o trouble_n after_o this_o beast_n be_v vanquish_v but_o if_o domitian_n be_v he_o not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o they_o be_v over_o by_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o grievous_a persecution_n behind_o not_o to_o suggest_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o nero_n time_n then_o in_o domitian_n who_o tertullian_n call_v only_o portionem_fw-la neronis_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v most_o exercise_v then_o which_o further_o betray_v the_o groundlesness_n and_o arbitrariousness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n 8._o in_o the_o eleven_o here_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v art_n magic_a and_o the_o two_o horn_n themselves_o to_o be_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o chastity_n or_o abstinence_n from_o woman_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb._n but_o in_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n that_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o what_o he_o utter_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o interpretation_n there_o be_v these_o flaw_n 1._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o art_n and_o not_o a_o body_n politic_a which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 2._o that_o the_o horn_n be_v simulate_v virtue_n not_o political_a power_n seat_v in_o some_o man_n or_o other_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o horn_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v first_o before_o we_o adjoyn_v any_o other_o secondary_a sense_n to_o the_o type_n 3._o vow_a coelibate_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o characteristical_a virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v disavow_v by_o she_o as_o be_v either_o part_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o seize_v the_o church_n 4._o there_o seem_v plain_o intimate_v a_o strange_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o property_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o it_o look_v so_o christian-like_a shall_v speak_v for_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o this_o beast_n be_v magic_a it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n last_o the_o time_n which_o grotius_n fix_v this_o prophecy_n to_o namely_o of_o domitian_n and_o trajan_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o conceit_n these_o emperor_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o magic_n but_o the_o former_a rather_o a_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o very_a apollonius_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v especial_o point_v at_o in_o this_o prophecy_n 9_o in_o the_o twelve_o he_o make_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o to_o signify_v that_o magic_a also_o have_v her_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n but_o true_o magic_a though_o it_o have_v sacrifice_n yet_o they_o be_v clancular_a one_o as_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a and_o philostratus_n make_v it_o his_o business_n several_a time_n to_o clear_a apollonius_n from_o that_o suspicion_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o magic_n have_v not_o so_o open_a a_o exercise_n of_o its_o abhor_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o text_n will_v import_v if_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a pliny_n call_v they_o sacra_fw-la prodigiosa_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n bestow_v this_o epiphonema_n upon_o the_o roman_a state_n for_o so_o do_v non_fw-la satis_fw-la aestimari_fw-la 1._o histor._n natur._n lib._n 30._o cap._n 1._o potest_fw-la quantum_fw-la romanis_n debeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la sustulere_fw-la monstra_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la occidere_fw-la religiosum_fw-la erat_fw-la mandi_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la saluberrimum_fw-la and_o this_o certain_o be_v proper_o that_o magic_n which_o be_v distinguishable_a from_o pagan_a idolatry_n simple_o so_o call_v which_o worship_v and_o invoke_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o magician_n but_o such_o as_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o exercise_v her_o power_n in_o her_o sight_n upon_o any_o pretence_n nor_o do_v apollonius_n exercise_v any_o such_o power_n who_o be_v a_o pythagorean_n abhor_v all_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whatsoever_o 10._o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o bring_n down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n of_o that_o lightning_n which_o happen_v at_o apollonius_n his_o birth_n and_o of_o that_o glimpse_n of_o light_n that_o achilles_n ghost_n give_v at_o his_o departure_n after_o apollonius_n his_o conference_n with_o he_o by_o night_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a exposition_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o lightning_n which_o happen_v at_o apollonius_n his_o birth_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o magic_n 1_o who_o be_v neither_o capable_a then_o of_o be_v a_o magician_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o this_o prophecy_n as_o grotius_n himself_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o his_o own_o account_n acknowledge_v and_o admit_v and_o therefore_o upon_o 2_o that_o ground_n the_o interpretation_n be_v impossible_a that_o glimpse_n of_o light_n also_o which_o achilles_n ghost_n give_v at_o his_o part_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a 3_o for_o this_o glimpse_n of_o light_n be_v upon_o earth_n where_o the_o ghost_n be_v do_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o sky_n beside_o it_o be_v in_o 4_o private_a as_o the_o story_n in_o philostratus_n will_v prove_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o face_n or_o view_v of_o the_o world_n 11._o in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o interpret_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o apollonius_n his_o boast_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n in_o favour_n of_o idolatry_n but_o who_o ever_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o image_n picture_n or_o statue_n to_o raise_v a_o ghost_n for_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v so_o as_o umbrae_n in_o latin_a of_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v good_a sense_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o umbrae_n be_v not_o make_v by_o magical_a evocation_n but_o make_v only_o to_o appear_v 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v a_o boast_n of_o something_o do_v already_o and_o not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o do_v something_o 3._o if_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v
which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o wound_a beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n become_v christian_n into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o paganism_n and_o be_v say_v to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 13._o which_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 20._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false-prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o consequent_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v all_o one_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a clergy_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n as_o if_o god_n do_v unfail_o inspire_v they_o in_o whatever_o be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o their_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o he_o together_o with_o what_o they_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n be_v figure_v out_o here_o by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o this_o boast_n of_o infallible_a inspiration_n in_o this_o title_n or_o style_n of_o prophet_n but_o for_o that_o they_o delude_v the_o world_n by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o either_o diabolical_a miracle_n or_o cunning_a cheat_n and_o forgery_n of_o miraculous_a effect_n the_o same_o company_n of_o man_n be_v more_o ignominious_o and_o open_o brand_v for_o this_o impiety_n by_o the_o prefix_v that_o deserve_a epithet_n of_o false_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false-prophet_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o or_o what_o a_o more_o wicked_a opposition_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v his_o infallible_a vicar-general_n of_o christendom_n and_o yet_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o idolatry_n and_o lie_v which_o this_o body_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n have_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o for_o about_o these_o 1200_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 7._o whence_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n will_v have_v but_o a_o sad_a time_n of_o it_o and_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o illuminate_v these_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v nay_o these_o instrument_n of_o his_o contradict_v and_o oppress_v with_o all_o imaginable_a injury_n and_o violence_n according_o as_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v commence_v about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n which_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o conceive_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o mournful_a prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o false-prophet_n as_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v but_o the_o description_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o comprise_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o for_o any_o one_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o give_v law_n for_o he_o and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o device_n his_o law_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o law_n put_v in_o their_o room_n this_o kingly_a office_n be_v plain_o make_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o by_o this_o false-prophet_n i_o have_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n sufficient_o declare_v chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o foregoing_a plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 1._o let_v we_o now_o inquire_v what_o news_n of_o these_o injury_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n who_o complain_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o regal_a as_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o palpable_o oppose_v by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o brief_a explication_n of_o the_o vision_n proceed_v orderly_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o three_o and_o hold_v on_o till_o the_o fourteen_o where_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witness_n end_v ver._n iii_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n in_o sackcloth_n that_o these_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n appear_v from_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o these_o witness_n be_v two_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v the_o type_n they_o allude_v to_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n three_o several_a pair_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o time_n as_o bear_v also_o analogy_n to_o these_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o prophecy_n be_v during_o the_o conculcation_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v while_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v over_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o often_o lapse_v into_o idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v haply_o allude_v elias_n and_o elisha_n in_o their_o baalitical_a apostasy_n and_o zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v also_o three_o pair_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fit_o signify_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n either_o the_o suppress_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o ten-borned_n beast_n and_o false-prophet_n and_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n zerobabel_n and_o jesua_n or_o else_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o sincere_a that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o sway_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o virgin-company_n of_o christian_n or_o last_o which_o answer_v to_o these_o two_o last_o witness_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a which_o may_v be_v add_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la to_o the_o other_o ver._n iu._n these_o be_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a israelism_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o zachary_n chap._n 4._o 11._o what_o be_v these_o two_o olive-tree_n upon_o the_o right_a sight_n of_o the_o candlestick_n
confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n therefrom_o 4._o a_o summary_n representation_n of_o this_o idea_n in_o the_o opposition_n and_o defeatment_n of_o the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o those_o note_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o other_o holy_a title_n 6._o of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o root_n and_o branch_n 7._o a_o parable_n to_o set_v out_o the_o savage_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n 8._o the_o apodosis_n of_o the_o parable_n 9_o that_o we_o have_v set_v out_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o most_o real_a and_o essential_a antichristianism_n that_o can_v be_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v that_o very_a antichristianism_n that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n the_o clear_n whereof_o necessitate_v we_o to_o a_o inspection_n into_o they_o before_o we_o make_v any_o punctual_a application_n of_o our_o idea_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n 173_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n or_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v everrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 205_o chap._n ii_o 1._o why_o prophecy_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o some_o considerable_a obscurity_n 2._o a_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o involution_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n free_a will_n 3._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n 4._o a_o recital_n of_o such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n wherein_o this_o obscurity_n do_v mostwhat_a consist_v 5._o what_o diorismus_n be_v with_o several_a example_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 6._o that_o it_o seem_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o rev._n 9_o 5_o &_o 10._o five_o month_n of_o the_o locust_n according_a to_o this_o figure_n 7._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o numeral_a diorism_n 8._o from_o whence_o also_o some_o light_n be_v offer_v towards_o the_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a designation_n of_o vers._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o example_n of_o proportional_a diorism_n 10._o as_o also_o of_o specifical_a 211_o chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 217_o chap._n iu_o 1._o israelismus_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a use_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacramentalness_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o appear_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n manna_n strike_v rock_n and_o fiery_a law_n 4._o in_o the_o high-priest_n robe_n in_o his_o enter_v alone_o once_o a_o year_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 5._o in_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o their_o escape_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n 6._o what_o be_v proper_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n 7._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 8._o the_o difference_n of_o a_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n illustrate_v by_o example_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o what_o metalepsis_n with_o the_o proof_n and_o example_n thereof_o 11._o antichronismus_n what_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rise_v thereof_o 12._o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o unburied_a witness_n put_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v apparent_o resolvible_a into_o this_o figure_n 13._o what_o icasmus_n be_v and_o that_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o figure_n do_v not_o so_o obscure_a prophecy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o ordinary_a heraldry_n 221_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o a_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n 2._o what_o the_o best_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o weight_n the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v cast_v in_o towards_o the_o determine_v their_o meaning_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o signification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n as_o there_o be_v of_o vision_n provide_v they_o be_v mere_o typical_a and_o not_o complexional_a 5._o angel_n their_o ministry_n in_o all_o affair_n of_o providence_n a_o note_a supposition_n in_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v 6._o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 7._o air_n the_o special_a region_n of_o devil_n 8._o balance_n 9_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idolatrous_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v one_o single_a person_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n note_v idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o cruelty_n 11._o blasphemy_n that_o it_o signify_v idolatry_n make_v out_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n use_v of_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o interpreter_n 12._o blood_n 13._o bow_n and_o arrow_n building_n burial_n 226_o chap._n vi_o 1._o candle_n 2._o character_n 3._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 4._o crown_n of_o precious_a stone_n 5._o darkness_n day_n death_n 6._o desert_n 7._o dragon_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n and_o then_o of_o the_o chief_a polity_n that_o oppose_v the_o church_n 8._o drunkenness_n 9_o eagle_n earthquake_n 10._o eclipse_n 11._o eye_n a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n 12._o fish_v fish_v dead_a in_o the_o sea_n 13._o fire_n the_o different_a signification_n thereof_o 14._o fire_n from_o heaven_n its_o exact_a significancy_n of_o excommunication_n 15_o 16._o flesh_n two_o notable_a signification_n thereof_o 17._o flood_n fornication_n frog_n 18._o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n god_n 232_o chap._n vii_o 1._o hail_o the_o signification_n thereof_o according_a to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o the_o ancient_a onirocritick_n 3._o harvest_n the_o evil_a and_o auspicious_a sense_n thereof_o 4._o head_n how_o clear_o significative_a of_o sovereign_a power_n whether_o in_o many_o or_o one._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n 6._o horn._n 7._o horse_n island_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n 9_o that_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o if_o individuall_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a 10._o leopard_n locust_n 11._o male-child_n mark_v measure_n mill_n month_n moon_n 12._o mountain_n the_o several_a signification_n thereof_o 240_o chap._n viii_o 1._o nakedness_n paradise_n 2._o philtre_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v virus_n amatorium_fw-la 3._o
that_o magical_a word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mix_n of_o philtre_n 4._o pillar_n rain_n red._n the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n what_o it_o intimate_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o stain_n signify_v also_o political_o 6._o river_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o sea_n 7._o what_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o limpidity_n and_o irrigation_n 8._o saint_n scorpion_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n 9_o sea_n serpent_n slay_v slaughter_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n 11._o a_o secular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o general_n 12._o a_o more_o particular_a signification_n of_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n 13._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lucifer_n and_o the_o western_a caesar_n a_o star_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 14._o a_o more_o mystical_a signification_n of_o star_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 245_o chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 253_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o entrance_n of_o his_o search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o treat_v adequate_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a prove_v by_o two_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n 3._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 4._o the_o parallelism_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o seventeen_o 5._o that_o the_o parallelism_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o those_o chapter_n be_v perfect_o adequate_a and_o exact_a and_o also_o of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n save_v that_o her_o original_a be_v omit_v and_o her_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o both_o which_o a_o sufficient_a account_n be_v render_v 6._o the_o adequateness_n of_o these_o parallelism_n demonstrate_v by_o compare_v the_o seventeen_o and_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o do_v whole_o imbibe_n the_o other_o save_v in_o what_o be_v above_o except_v 7._o that_o the_o naturalness_n and_o unforcedness_n of_o this_o imbibition_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o joint_n exposition_n of_o the_o two_o chapter_n 261_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o great_a importance_n of_o prove_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n 2._o that_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a position_n 3._o that_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n be_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n 4._o and_o particular_o the_o roman_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v this_o idolatrous_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n through_o all_o those_o age_n it_o be_v idolatrous_a 7._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n in_o those_o age_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a whence_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o forego_n assertion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 8._o that_o this_o adequate_a representation_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a duration_n of_o the_o empire_n imply_v that_o no_o seven_o single_a person_n can_v be_v the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o 9_o the_o same_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o stigmatise_v these_o seven_o head_n with_o the_o note_n of_o idolatry_n whenas_o more_o than_o seven_o nay_o all_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v idolater_n 10._o also_o from_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o distinguish_a animal_n by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o part_n 11._o and_o final_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n being_n not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n 12._o that_o whatever_o interpretation_n suppose_v these_o seven_o head_n seven_o single_a person_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impossible_a 13._o that_o it_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v evince_v that_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n degenerate_v again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n 14._o as_o also_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a but_o pagano-christian_n 15._o and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o worldis_n a_o chimericall_a fiction_n 16._o the_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 269_o chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o his_o joint-exposition_n ver._n i._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o whore_n 2._o what_o by_o her_o greatness_n 3._o that_o she_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a but_o rome_n pseudochristian_a ver._n ii_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o their_o drunkenness_n 2._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n make_v good_a ver._n iii_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n may_v have_v make_v one_o of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n iu._n the_o woman_n be_v purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n what_o they_o signify_v 2._o and_o how_o plain_o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n be_v evince_v 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o philtrous_a cup_n with_o a_o inference_n therefrom_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o chief_a charm_n use_v in_o the_o mingle_n of_o this_o philtre_n 6._o fire_n from_o heaven_n excommunication_n 7._o other_o miracle_n for_o the_o promote_a idolatry_n 8._o what_o the_o golden_a cup_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o metal_n ver._n v._o the_o name_n of_o whore_n inscribe_v on_o their_o forehead_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v the_o whore_n name_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o mystery_n a_o mere_a synecdoche_n 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o part_n of_o her_o name_n mystery_n and_o babylon_n 4._o as_o also_o of_o babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 5._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o different_a rise_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n from_o other_o 276_o chap._n xiii_o ver._n vi_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o six_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n vii_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a demonstrable_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o that_o she_o ride_v the_o whole_a empire_n 3._o that_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n but_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v glance_v also_o at_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n 4._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 5._o the_o first_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o ver._n viii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o empire_n in_o that_o succession_n wherein_o it_o be_v pagano-christian_a 3._o that_o the_o
the_o pope_n crown_n and_o of_o a_o woman-pope_n 305_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 317_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o relapse_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o idolatry_n in_o general_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o resemblance_n be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o particular_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o intend_a imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a rite_n in_o the_o church_n degenerate_v 3._o the_o pope_n compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a caesar_n and_o his_o cardinal_n with_o the_o roman_a senate_n 4._o the_o tutelar_a saint_n compare_v with_o their_o tutelar_a deity_n as_o also_o of_o adore_v of_o what_o they_o eat_v 5._o the_o minute_n multiplication_n of_o the_o pagan_a deity_n compare_v with_o and_o find_v to_o be_v outgo_v by_o this_o pagano-christian_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_n of_o physic_n and_o rural_a affair_n 6._o as_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_n of_o trade_n or_o course_n of_o live_v 7._o the_o saint_n and_o heathen_a deity_n compare_v in_o their_o office_n and_o how_o punctual_o they_o have_v surrogated_a the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o the_o place_n of_o venus_n and_o the_o moon_n 8._o most_o lively_a lineament_n of_o restore_v paganism_n in_o dedicate_a the_o pantheon_n to_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o the_o seven_o hill_n to_o seven_o several_a saint_n in_o erect_v altar_n and_o image_n thereon_o in_o adorn_v these_o image_n in_o appoint_v festival_n in_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n in_o oblation_n of_o wax-candle_n and_o incense_n in_o carry_v their_o image_n in_o procession_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o lent_n 9_o in_o vow_n oath_n deify_v dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n miraculous_a cure_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n 10._o in_o aspersion_n and_o purification_n by_o holy_a water_n 11._o in_o the_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o jangle_n of_o baptize_v bell_n 12._o in_o their_o jubilee_n &_o general_a manner_n of_o celebrate_v their_o festival_n 13._o in_o fetch_v in_o may_n in_o run_v about_o the_o field_n with_o light_a torch_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o beast_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n antony_n in_o leap_v over_o s._n john_n fire_n in_o baptismal_a spital_n in_o their_o master_n of_o misrule_n at_o christmas_n in_o their_o carnaval_n and_o other_o festival_n 14._o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n revive_v in_o their_o funeral_n 15._o but_o more_o considerable_o in_o their_o religious_a fraternity_n under_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n 16._o as_o also_o in_o their_o shear_a crown_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o virginity_n and_o in_o their_o ninevite_n or_o flagellant_n 17._o in_o their_o pretence_n of_o bring_v down_o christ_n bodily_a and_o personal_o at_o the_o mass_n 18_o 19_o as_o also_o in_o their_o more_o pompous_a procession_n 20._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o punctual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o event_n hitherto_o to_o the_o prediction_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 21._o his_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n at_o grotius_n that_o he_o shall_v decline_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a a_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o take_v up_o with_o one_o so_o impossible_a and_o so_o unprofitable_a 323_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 2._o that_o according_a to_o ribera_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n 3._o the_o seven_o king_n the_o wicked_a king_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o five_o of_o these_o age_n be_v go_v over_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o rome_n heathen_a the_o whore_n 5._o the_o general_a usefulness_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 6._o that_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n prove_v therefrom_o by_o several_a circumstance_n nor_o the_o seven_o head_n seven_o such_o age_n by_o the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o the_o six_o head_n 7._o nor_o the_o whore_n rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n 8._o that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n prove_v by_o argument_n not_o lean_v on_o our_o joint_a exposition_n 9_o farther_o proof_n from_o that_o part_n of_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o be_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o read_n 10._o a_o confutation_n of_o ribera_n exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n from_o the_o groundlesness_n and_o exceptionableness_n of_o his_o division_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o seven_o age_n 11._o from_o the_o ununitableness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n into_o one_o head_n 12._o from_o the_o devil_n eminency_n and_o superiority_n over_o these_o head_n 13._o from_o the_o leave_v neither_o room_n nor_o time_n for_o a_o eight_o king_n 14._o from_o the_o disproportionableness_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o strange_a feat_n they_o say_v antichrist_n be_v then_o to_o achieve_v 15._o and_o last_o from_o the_o seven_o hill_n necessary_o appropriate_v those_o seven_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 16._o that_o these_o exposition_n of_o ribera_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a interpreter_n be_v very_o weak_a even_o in_o grotius_n his_o own_o judgement_n which_o set_v he_o upon_o mint_v new_a one_o 336_o chap._n ii_o 1._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n ride_v he_o be_v according_a to_o grotius_n 2._o a_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 3._o two_o main_a ground_n or_o necessary_a supporter_n of_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n the_o one_o that_o s._n john_n reckon_v the_o seven_o head_n begin_v at_o claudius_n with_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o 4._o the_o other_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v write_v in_o vespasian_n time_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o opinion_n 5._o that_o claudius_n his_o banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o a_o proof_n that_o john_n be_v then_o exile_v into_o patmos_n and_o that_o impulsore_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o suetonius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o evince_v that_o any_o christian_n be_v then_o expel_v the_o city_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o decree_n reach_v christian_n it_o do_v not_o straight_o follow_v that_o s._n john_n be_v concern_v therein_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n allege_v for_o s._n john_n exile_n then_o 8._o a_o answer_n to_o another_o allege_v to_o the_o
as_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n 9_o the_o same_o far_o prove_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o harper_n upon_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n as_o also_o from_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n come_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o before_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o 11._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n 12_o a_o large_a declaration_n how_o all_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n expire_v together_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o do_v expire_v 13._o of_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o last_o synchronal_n and_o what_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n more_o eminent_o so_o style_v 14._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o the_o premise_a these_o orderly_a synchronism_n for_o his_o far_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n 377_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o more_o middle_a synchronal_n that_o foretell_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n 2._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o mean_v by_o wilderness_n 3._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hypallage_n in_o her_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n like_o that_o of_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o daniel_n 5._o that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v not_o clash_n with_o mr._n mede_n though_o different_a from_o it_o 6._o the_o three_o synchronal_a the_o virgin-company_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o regiment_n and_o of_o the_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v beside_o they_o 7._o how_o the_o vision_n of_o these_o virgin-souldier_n imply_v the_o lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 383_o chap._n ix_o 1._o three_o more_o prophecy_n predict_v the_o church_n lapse_n into_o idolatry_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o respect_v the_o roman_a empire_n long_o after_o it_o become_v christian._n 2._o that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v both_o apparent_o tax_v of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o aggravation_n common_a to_o pagan_n and_o they_o 3._o that_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o vision_n of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v for_o christendom_n to_o reform_v from_o this_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o best_a friend_n that_o plain_o and_o free_o rebuke_v they_o for_o it_o and_o for_o those_o other_o crime_n reflect_v upon_o in_o this_o vision_n 4._o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n propose_v and_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o expound_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n touch_v the_o inspirer_n of_o this_o predicted_a error_n 5._o as_o also_o that_o part_n that_o contain_v the_o error_n itself_o namely_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o notorious_a lapse_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n 6._o as_o also_o from_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o broach_v this_o error_n 7._o and_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n immediate_o before_o to_o which_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v oppose_v 8._o and_o last_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lapse_n which_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a term_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n denote_v that_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a section_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n 10._o that_o the_o course_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v indigitated_a by_o thâ—…se_a number_n of_o day_n in_o the_o last_o of_o daniel_n 387_o chap._n x._o 1._o epiphanius_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n confirm_v from_o the_o reference_n it_o have_v to_o that_o in_o daniel_n 2._o grotius_n his_o miss-timing_a this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o antiochus_n how_o rash_a and_o groundless_a 3._o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o application_n 4._o the_o right_a time_v this_o prophecy_n by_o calvin_n and_o mr._n mede_n who_o both_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n 5._o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n mr._n mede_n way_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o three_o 7._o and_o four_o 8._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o clear_o accord_v with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o that_o though_o this_o interpretation_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v unexceptionable_a throughout_o yet_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v and_o more_o suitable_o to_o s._n paul_n prophecy_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 393_o chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n hitherto_o in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o his_o future_a brevity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o antichristianism_n 2._o the_o second_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apoc._n 11._o 8._o witness_n lie_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n call_v egypt_n 3._o a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o that_o the_o same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n her_o ride_v of_o the_o beast_n 5._o what_o prediction_n concern_v the_o opposition_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n 6._o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o both_o prefigure_v the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 7._o that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o also_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n 398_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n ver._n iii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v two_n ver._n iv_o v._n why_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n and_o what_o mean_v by_o their_o kill_a man_n by_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n ver._n vi_o that_o their_o power_n of_o shut_v up_o heaven_n from_o rain_v may_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o only_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n 2._o or_o rather_o by_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o sort_n 3._o according_a to_o which_o figure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o plague_n may_v be_v ver._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o war_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n what_o they_o mean_v ver._n viii_o egypt_n and_o the_o forego_n plague_n fit_o mention_v together_o ver._n ix_o the_o meaning_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v unbury_v ver._n x._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n ver._n xi_o what_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o witness_n ver._n xii_o that_o the_o true_a witness_n do_v not_o invade_v heaven_n but_o ascend_v thither_o when_o they_o be_v call_v ver._n xiii_o the_o earthquake_n city_n fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o 7000_o name_n of_o man_n what_o they_o mean_v 2._o that_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o regal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o prefigure_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n 403_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o that_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v oppose_v the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n but_o the_o roman_a prove_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 3._o from_o the_o eminency_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n 4._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o god_n 5_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n 6_o the_o
by_o their_o recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o that_o blind_a bondage_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o the_o concinnity_n be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v the_o type_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v within_o these_o last_o age_n in_o break_v from_o that_o tyrannical_a bondage_n of_o the_o italian_a pharaoh_n but_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o be_v infinite_a 6._o the_o next_o obscure_v scheme_n be_v ellipsis_n which_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o some_o word_n or_o word_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v the_o sense_n example_n of_o ellipse_n occur_v everywhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o psalm_n job_n and_o other_o book_n but_o by_o a_o ellipsis_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mere_o the_o defect_n of_o something_o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n but_o such_o a_o artificial_a defect_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n seem_v complete_a without_o the_o supplement_n understand_v for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o these_o apocalyptick_a vision_n especial_o that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o as_o to_o seem_v very_o trim_a and_o express_v very_o complete_a and_o articulate_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a cortex_fw-la as_o a_o book_n that_o have_v some_o please_a embellishment_n on_o the_o backside_n as_o well_o as_o the_o history_n of_o truth_n within_o 7._o which_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o may_v be_v allude_v to_o in_o that_o expression_n concern_v this_o volume_n of_o vision_n that_o it_o be_v 1._o be_v revel_v 5._o 1._o write_v within_o and_o without_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a mystery_n touch_v which_o tradition_n parmenides_n have_v get_v that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a traditionary_a knowledge_n the_o one_o truth_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o daniel_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o his_o enigmatical_a vision_n the_o other_o type_n or_o parable_n accommodate_v to_o the_o conceit_n and_o gust_n of_o the_o vulgar_a s._n hierom_n also_o rupertus_n and_o several_a other_o understand_v this_o be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n of_o a_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n grotius_n pretend_v the_o text_n be_v not_o right_o commae_v but_o read_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n write_a within_o and_o seal_v on_o the_o backside_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o book_n write_v on_o the_o backside_n and_o seal_v within_o so_o unfortunate_a a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o great_a hugo_n even_o in_o lesser_a matter_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 8._o the_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o ellipse_n we_o have_v describe_v may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n exod._n 3._o where_o moses_n ask_v god_n his_o name_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n and_o full_o supply_v be_v my_o name_n be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o something_o like_o this_o be_v that_o also_o in_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 1._o 4._o apocalypse_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o ellipse_n be_v such_o that_o they_o discover_v the_o defect_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o apocal._n 17._o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o a_o little_a after_o when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o seem_v a_o smooth_a entire_a sense_n in_o the_o exterior_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n whenas_o no_o good_a sense_n at_o all_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v conceive_v some_o such_o ellipsis_n as_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o have_v be_v thus_o express_a have_v lay_v this_o mystery_n over-open_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n conceal_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o careful_o lock_v up_o in_o this_o prophetic_a ellipsis_n of_o which_o text_n more_o full_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o homonymia_fw-la be_v the_o diversity_n of_o signification_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o symbol_n whereof_o one_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v else_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n which_o homonymia_fw-la may_v fall_v out_o ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la and_o be_v of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n than_o that_o ordinary_a homonymia_fw-la of_o word_n who_o sense_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n will_v determine_v or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o graceful_a insculpture_n upon_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o a_o vision_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o they_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n do_v not_o signify_v as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o vision_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 1260_o year_n nay_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v so_o i_o do_v confess_v i_o do_v more_o than_o suspect_v be_o indeed_o well_o assure_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n of_o their_o signify_v also_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a event_n will_v better_o determine_v which_o if_o they_o do_v there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o simple_a homonymia_fw-la in_o this_o symbol_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a but_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n 10._o metalepsis_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n whereby_o a_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v transfer_v or_o communicate_v to_o some_o eminent_a person_n mere_o or_o at_o least_o main_o because_o the_o place_n and_o time_n be_v coincident_a with_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o thing_n this_o scheme_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o poetical_a but_o not_o unelegant_a nor_o unusual_a like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o virgil_n candidus_n auratis_fw-la aperit_fw-la cùm_fw-la cornibus_fw-la annum_fw-la taurus_n and_o again_o libra_n dies_fw-la somnique_fw-la pares_fw-la ubi_fw-la fecerat_fw-la horas_fw-la where_o taurus_n and_o libra_n because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n have_v attribute_v to_o they_o or_o transfer_v upon_o they_o those_o effect_n which_o real_o be_v the_o sun_n be_v only_a and_o not_o they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n that_o one_o example_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 6._o 4._o apocalypse_v will_v make_v good_a who_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n whenas_o nothing_o else_o be_v signify_v but_o that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n there_o will_v be_v very_o furious_a kill_a and_o slay_v in_o the_o empire_n though_o by_o no_o fault_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o as_o if_o the_o text_n on_o purpose_n do_v cast_v in_o that_o key_n for_o the_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v judicious_o observe_v who_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o think_v take_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o any_o unprejudiced_a reader_n not_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o this_o present_a prophetic_a figure_n i_o have_v set_v down_o 11._o antichronismus_n be_v a_o obscurative_fw-it scheme_n in_o prophecy_n which_o set_v down_o one_o measure_n of_o time_n for_o another_o as_o a_o week_n for_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o daniel_n a_o month_n for_o thirty_o year_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o figure_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n not_o only_o for_o concealment_n sake_n but_o for_o proportion_n and_o decorum_n that_o the_o external_a cortex_fw-la of_o the_o prophecy_n may_v not_o want_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o win_v and_o please_a credibility_n of_o story_n wherefore_o these_o antichronismi_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la that_o contract_v vast_a empire_n and_o other_o body_n politic_a with_o their_o long_a succession_n into_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o beast_n or_o single_a person_n whence_o that_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o life_n may_v not_o be_v over-proportionated_n to_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v their_o
either_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n wherefore_o 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 1260_o day_n they_o be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n we_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n be_v also_o set_v out_o by_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o duration_n with_o the_o whore_n or_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o beast_n restore_v who_o continuance_n be_v 42_o month_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o coincidence_n at_o least_o of_o time_n if_o not_o of_o affair_n or_o complication_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o identity_n of_o some_o betwixt_o this_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o those_o three_o synchronal_n the_o restore_a beast_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n for_o that_o expression_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a since_o the_o seventy_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o it_o signify_v order_n of_o situation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n and_o this_o be_v place_v behind_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a posture_n for_o such_o a_o exploit_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o horn_n which_o be_v say_v to_o throw_v down_o or_o humble_v three_o king_n which_o be_v more_o by_o treachery_n and_o craft_n then_o open_a force_n 14._o now_o from_o this_o equality_n of_o time_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v 1260_o year_n by_o the_o last_o consectary_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n which_o again_o show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v this_o horn_n shall_v be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o 24._o they_o dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n now_o i_o demand_v what_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n with_o the_o pagano-christian_a empire_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o other_o ten_o be_v more_o than_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v necessary_o to_o run_v along_o with_o the_o empire_n profess_v christianity_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a kingdom_n be_v the_o uncorrupted_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n the_o solution_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o burn_v and_o consume_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v out_o in_o their_o conjecture_n in_o deem_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v plain_o isochronal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o synchronal_a to_o this_o little_a horn_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v here_o in_o daniel_n 15._o to_o speak_v brief_o therefore_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o idolatrize_a clergy_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o more_o chief_o and_o particular_o that_o great_a and_o notorious_a part_n thereof_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a stickler_n for_o both_o the_o obtain_n this_o degenerate_a ecclesiastic_a empire_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o lapse_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o empire_n in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v a_o horn_n grow_v out_o of_o this_o beast_n the_o symbol_n beast_n itself_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n intimate_v idolatry_n 16._o and_o if_o exquisite_a fitness_n of_o application_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n we_o can_v fail_v in_o this_o examine_v every_o character_n of_o this_o little_a horn._n for_o as_o it_o be_v little_a so_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o pope_n mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o their_o secular_a principality_n small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o prince_n they_o have_v contest_v with_o again_o as_o this_o horn_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o for_o politic_a quicksightedness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o body_n of_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v proverbial_a to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o policy_n to_o increase_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n power_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n see_v sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o speculum_fw-la europae_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v to_o admiration_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n in_o it_o which_o be_v say_v of_o no_o horn_n in_o all_o the_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o three_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whether_o you_o mean_v thereby_o boast_v of_o its_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o from_o this_o horn_n be_v utter_v such_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n nay_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o style_v god_n and_o declare_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n four_o for_o the_o humble_v and_o subdue_a three_o king_n which_o this_o horn_n be_v foretell_v to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o usage_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n in_o ruine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o get_v to_o himself_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o in_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n with_o his_o thunderclaps_a and_o mischievous_a political_a plot_n till_o he_o wrest_v from_o they_o all_o their_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o italy_n 17._o five_o and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n i_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a clergy_n have_v bid_v fair_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n this_o period_n of_o time_n already_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n beginning_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a they_o have_v receive_v so_o notorious_a a_o check_n in_o the_o decursion_n of_o this_o half-time_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o half-day_n in_o which_o his_o swagger_a be_v pretty_a well_o diminish_v and_o chastise_v six_o and_o for_o his_o wear_n out_o and_o consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o have_v do_v it_o even_o more_o bloody_o and_o cruel_o then_o the_o very_a pagan_n on_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o most_o furious_a opposition_n against_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v his_o true_a subject_n seven_o and_o for_o his_o speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n be_v it_o not_o plain_o do_v in_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o lay_v aside_o the_o law_n and_o injunction_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o such_o as_o be_v notorious_o well_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o church_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v reus_n laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la in_o appoint_v religious_a worship_n to_o his_o canonize_a saint_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n what_o